Ð ð ² î ² ð ² Î à ô Â Æ ô Ü Ð Æ ô ê Æ ê ² Ú Æ Ü ² Ø º ð Æ Î ² Ú Æ ² ð º ô Ø î º ² Ü Â º Ø Æ A PUBLICATION OF THE WESTERN PRELACY OF THE ARMENIAN APOSTOLIC CHURCH OF AMERICA

ARCHBISHOP MOUSHEGH MARDIROSSIAN, PRELATE Co-Editors: VERY REV. FR. MURON AZNIKIAN VERY REV. FR. BARTHEV GULUMIAN 6252 Honolulu Ave., La Crescenta, CA 91214 Tel: (818) 248-7737/8 Fax: (818) 248-7745 E-mail: [email protected] WWW.WESTERNPRELACY.ORG ĸ. î²ðÆ Ø²ÚÆê-ú¶àêîàê 2011, ÂÆô 3 14th Year, MAY-AUGUST 2011, No 3

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ð²Ø ²© βÂàÔÆÎàêÆ Ðàìàô²äºî²Î²Ü ²ÚòºÈàôº²Ü Àܸ²è²æ

²ß˳ñѳë÷Çõé ѳÛáõû³Ý ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõë ѳٳñ« Ñá·»Ï³Ý Ù»Í óÝÍáõÃÇõÝ ¿ »õ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ÛÇß³ï³Ï»ÉÇ Ñ³Ý·ñáõ³ÝÇ ÙÁ Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ý μ»ñÏñ³Ýù« »ñμ Ù»ñ ³½·ÁÝïÇñ гÛñ³å»ïÁª Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ êáõñμ ²ÃáéáÛë ·³Ñ³Ï³É Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ñ³Ù ²© γÃáÕÇÏáë Ðáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ùμ ÙÁ ÏÁ å³ïáõ¿ ûٳ- Ï³Ý ßñç³Ý ÙÁ£ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ Ù»ñ »ÙÁ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ÝÙ³Ý Ñ³½áõ³¹¿å ѳݷñáõ³ÝÇ ÙÁ ÏÁ å³ïñ³ëïáõÇ ³Ûë ûñ»ñáõÝ£ Àݹ³é³ç»Éáí »ÙÇë ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ« ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõû³Ý »õ Ù»ñ Ññ³õ¿ñÇÝ« ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÁ« Û³é³çÇÏ³Û 6¿Ý 23 ÐáÏï»Ù- μ»ñÇÝ« Ðáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ßÝáñѳμ»ñ ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ùμ ÙÁ åÇïÇ å³ïáõ¿ Ù»ñ »ÙÁ »õ Çñ ûñÑÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ μ³ßË¿ Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÁª Ñá·»õáñ³- Ï³Ý³ó ¹³ëáí« ÅáÕáí³Ï³Ýáõû³Ùμ« ÝáõÇñ»³É ͳé³ÛáÕÝ»ñáí« ÝáõÇñ³μ»ñáÕ μ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñáí áõ μ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñáí« Çñ ÏáÕùÇÝ áõÝ»- ݳÉáí ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõ ÝáõÇñ»³É ÑûïÁ« Çñ Ñá·»õáñ å»ïÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹Çå»Éáõ« ³Ýáñ ûñÑÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ å³ï·³ÙÝ»ñÁ áõÕÕ³ÏÇ ëï³Ý³Éáõ ÇñáÕáõû³Ý ³éÃ³Í Ë³Ý¹áí ¿ áñ ÏÁ å³ïñ³ëïáõÇ Áݹ³é³ç»Éáõ ³Ûë ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý£ ÜáñÇÝ ê© úÍáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù»½Ç Ñ»ï åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý »ñÏáõ ß³μ³Ã »õ μ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ³éÇÃÝ»ñ åÇïÇ ÁÝͳۿ ѳݹÇåáõÙÝ»ñ áõݻݳÉáõ Ù»ñ »ÙÇ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï« Ñáí³Ý³õáñ»Éáõ Ñá·»õáñ« ³½·³ÛÇÝ« ¹åñáó³Ï³Ý áõ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ý¹ÇëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ« Ù¿Ï Ëûëùáíª ·áñÍݳå¿ë Ù³ëݳÏÇó ÁÉɳÉáõ Ã»Ù³Ï³Ý Ù»ñ ѳٳÛÝ³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇÝ£ ²Ýó»³ÉÇݪ ÝÙ³Ý ÷áñÓ³éáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÷³ëï³·ñ³Í »Ý« áñ Ðáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý« ³½·³ÛÇÝ áõ ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÁ í»ñ³Ï»Ýë³õáñáÕ ³½¹³Ï ѳݹÇë³ó³Í »Ý£ ²Û¹å¿ë ³É åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ÐáÏï»Ùμ»ñÇÝ£ ²Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ݳ˳å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³Ý ³ß˳- ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ« ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÁ« »ÙÇë ÅáÕáí³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ³Ûë ³éÇÃáí Ï»³ÝùÇ Ïáãáõ³Í Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙμ»ñª Ðáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ²Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ¶áñͳ¹Çñ سñÙÇÝ« Ö³ßÏ»ñáÛÃÇ« Ú³ñ³μ»ñ³Ï³Ý áõ سÙáõÉÇ« ²½·© ì³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ гݷ³Ý³Ï³ÛÇÝ« ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ÍË³Ï³Ý ßñç³Ý- Ý»ñáõ ÑÇõñÁÝÏ³É Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙμ»ñÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ï»Ý¹³·ÇÝ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ ÉÍáõ³Í »Ý áõ Ïþ³åñÇÝ ßÝáñѳμ»ñ ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ëï»ÕÍ³Í ÙÃÝáÉáñïÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ì³ÕÁ« ³Ûë ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ ï³ñ³ÍáõÇÝ Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û áõ μáÉáñÁ åÇïÇ í³ñ³Ï»Ý ÝáÛÝ ëå³ëáõÙáí« Áݹ³é³çáõÙÇÝ Ù³ëݳÏÇó ÁÉɳÉáõ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõû³Ùμ£

ÜáñÇÝ ê© úÍáõû³Ý Ù»ñ Ù¿ç Ý»ñϳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ μ³ñ»μ»ñ ·áñÍûÝ ÙÁ åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û ³é³õ»É ½³ñÏ ï³Éáõ Ù»ñ Ñá·»õáñ Ï»³ÝùÇ í»ñ³Ýáñá·Ù³Ý£ ²éûñ»³ÛÇÝ μ»ñ³Í ﳷݳå³ÉÇ áõ μ³ñ¹ ϳóáõÃÇõÝ- Ý»ñáõÝ ¹ÇÙ³ó« áñáÝù Û³×³Ë ÏÁ ÃáÕáõÝ ë³ëïÇÏ ÷áÃáñÇÏÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñ·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÁ« Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ áõ ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ïùÁ ÙÇßï ³É Ñ³Ý¹Çë³ó³Í »Ý Ñá·»Ï³Ý ³Ý¹áññáõû³Ý« ÙËÇóñáõû³Ý áõ ·ûï»åݹáõÙÇ Ë³ñÇëË© ³Ûë ³é³ù»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ Û³õ»É»³É ó÷ áõ ѽûñ³Ýù åÇïÇ ½·»Ýáõ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇÝ Ý»ñϳÛáõû³Ý ßÝáñÑÇõ£

2

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²½·³ÛÇÝ Ù»ñ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç« Ñ³Û³å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý áõ Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ·áÛ³ï»õÙ³Ý ·áñÍÇ ¹³ßï»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç« Ð³Û ¸åñáóÇÝ í»ñ³å³Ñáõ³Í ¹»ñÁ »ñϳñ μ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ãÇ Ï³ñûïÇñ£ ²Û¹ ×ßÙ³ñïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Éáõë³ñÓ³ÏÇ ï³Ï μ»ñ»Éáõ ѳٳñ« ÜáñÇÝ ê© úÍáõÃÇõÝÁ ÙûïÇÏ ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ Ð³Û ¸åñáóÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ï³ñÇ ¿ñ Ñéã³Ï³Í« Ûëï³Ï ûɳ¹ñ³Ýù áõÕÕ»Éáí« áñ ÝÙ³Ý ÓûÝ»ñ ã»Ý ë³Ñٳݳ÷³ÏáõÇñ ïáõ»³É ï³ñÇáí« ³ÛÉ í»ñ Ïþ³éÝ¿ñ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßïáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ»ï»õáÕ³Ï³Ý Ñá·³ÍáõÃÇõÝ óáõó³μ»ñ»Éáõ Ð³Û ¸åñáóÇÝ ÝϳïÙ³Ùμ£ ºõ ³Ñ³« Ðáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûë ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ Ýáñ ³éÇà ÙÁ åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û Ñ³Ûñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ÝáÛÝ å³ï·³ÙÁ í»ñ³åñ»Éáõ »õ ·áñÍÝ³Ï³Ý ù³ÛÉ»ñáí Çñ³·áñÍ»Éáõ« Ç ËݹÇñ Ð³Û ¸åñáóÇ í»ñ³Í³ÕÏÙ³Ý áõ ³Ùñ³Ï³Ûٳݫ ٳݳõ³Ý¹ »ñμ Çñ³½»Ï »Ýù« ÿ ³Ûë »ñÏÇñÝ áõ ³ÙμáÕç ³ß˳ñÑÁ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý ï³·Ý³åÝ»ñáõ Ù³ïÝ³Í Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ ¹ÇÙ³ó« Ð³Û ¸åñáóÁ ÇÝãåÇëÇ° Ù³ñï³Ññ³õ¿ñÝ»ñáõ ¹¿Ù ۳ݹÇÙ³Ý ¿ »õ áñù³°Ý ³õ»ÉÇ ÏÁ ϳñûïÇ Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ áõ μ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñáõÝ ½ûñ³Ïóáõû³Ý« ù³ç³- É»ñ³ÝùÇÝ£ ²Ûë Ýϳï³éáõÙáí ³É« 2011 ï³ñÇÝ Ð³Û Ø³ÝáõÏÇÝ ÝáõÇñ»Éáõ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇÝ áñáßáõÙÁ Ù³ëݳ۳ïáõÏ ÇÙ³ëï áõ Ëáñù Ïáõ ï³Û Ù»ñ ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ëï³ïáõû³Ýó áõ ÁݹѳÝñ³å¿ë ë»÷³Ï³Ý Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ å³Ñå³ÝáõÙÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹¿å ݳ˳ÝÓ³Ëݹñáõû³Ý å³ï·³Ù- Ý»ñáõÝ£ Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Î³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃÇõÝÁª ÁݹѳÝñ³å¿ë« áõ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÁª ³ÝÓݳå¿ë« Ñá·»õáñ ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñáõ ÷³ñáëÁ ÁÉɳÉáõ ³é³ù»Éáõû³Ý ÏáÕùÇÝ« »Õ³Í »Ý áõ ÏÁ ÙÝ³Ý Ù»ñ ³½·³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõ ½ÇÝáõáñ³·ñ»³ÉÝ»ñÁ« ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ é³ÑíÇñ³Ý»ñ£ î³ñμ»ñ ³É ã¿ñ Ïñݳñ ÁÉɳɫ áñáíÑ»ï»õ ÝáÛÝÇÝùÝ Î³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃÇõÝÁ« ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ½áÑ Ù»ñ ï³ñ³·Çñ ÅáÕáíáõñ- ¹ÇÝ å¿ë« Ç°Ýù ³É ï³ñ³·Çñ ¹³ñÓ³õ áõ ÏÁ ÙÝ³Û Çñ³õ³ïÇñáõû³Ý ³é³çÇÝ ·ÇÍÇÝ íñ³Û« Ïþ³é³çÝáñ¹¿ Ù»ñ »ñÃÁ« Ç ËݹÇñ ³½·³ÛÇÝ å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñáõû³Ý ѽûñ³óٳݣ

ú°Ý« áõñ»ÙÝ© ³ÛÅÙ¿Ý ÇëÏ Ñá·»å¿ë áõ ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý μ³ñÇ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí« ½áѳμ»ñáõÙÇ áõ ÝáõÇñáõÙÇ Ï³Ùùáí å³ïñ³ëïáõÇÝù ¹ÇÙ³õáñ»Éáõ ßÝáñѳ½³ñ¹ гÛñ³å»ïÁ© ÃáÕ Ù»ñ »ñ¿ó ë»ñáõÝ¹Ç ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁª ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Ùß³ÏÝ»ñ« Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ« ³½·³ÛÇÝ ·áñÍÇãÝ»ñ« ÍÝáÕÝ»ñ áõ ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñ« гÛñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ Éáõë³õáñ»Ý áõ ݳ˳å³ï- ñ³ëï»Ý Ù»ñ Ýáñ³Ñ³ë ë»ñáõݹݻñáõÝ ÙÇïù»ñÝ áõ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñÁ« ÝϳïÇ áõݻݳÉáí« áñ ³ÝáÝóÙ¿ ß³ï»ñ ѳõ³Ý³μ³ñ ³é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ÁÉɳÉáí ³éÇà åÇïÇ áõÝ»Ý³Ý ì»Ñ³÷³éÇ ï»ëáõû³Ý áõ ³ÝçÝç»ÉÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÝ»ñ åÇïÇ ³ñӳݳ·ñ»Ý Çñ»Ýó Ï»³Ýù»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç© »õ« ÇÝãå¿ë Ýß»óÇÝù ³ñ¹¿Ýª ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇ ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý Ïǽ³Ï¿ïÁ ÏÁ ѳݹÇë³Ý³Û Ù»ñ Ýáñ ë»ñáõݹÁª Ð³Û Ø³ÝáõÏÝ áõ Ð³Û ¸åñáóÇ Û³ñÏÁ í³Û»ÉáÕÁ« ³ÝáÝó ç³Ùμ»Éáõ Ñá·»Ï³Ý Ñ³ñëïáõÃÇõÝ« ³½·³ÛÇÝ á·Ç áõ å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñáõû³Ý ÉͳÏóáõÃÇõÝ£

²ñ¹« ³ÕûûÝù ݳ»õ« áñ μ³ñÓñ»³ÉÝ ²ëïáõ³Í »ñϳñ Ï»³Ýù ßÝáñÑ¿ Ù»ñ гÛñ³å»ïÇÝ« áñå¿ë½Ç Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ« Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý áõ ³½·Á Áݹ»ñϳñ í³Û»É»Ý ÜáñÇÝ ê© úÍáõû³Ý ³é³çÝáñ¹áõÃÇõÝÝ áõ Ñáí³ÝÇÝ£ ´³ñáí ÏÁ ëå³ë»Ýù Ò»½« ì»Ñ³÷³é î¿ñ£

ØàôÞºÔ ²ðø© زðîÆðàêº²Ü ²é³çÝáñ¹

3

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ON THE PONTIFICAL VISIT OF HIS HOLINESS CATHOLICOS ARAM I

For Diasporan Armenian across the globe, it is a great honor and joy when our Pontiff, His Holiness Aram I, Catholicos of the Great House of Cilicia, visits our Prelacies and communities. We at the Western Prelacy are currently preparing for the Pontifical Visit of His Holiness to the Western United States in October of this year. Clergy, Councils, Parishes' Delegates and Board members, church ser- vants, sponsors, friends, and the community at large enthusiastically await the Pontifical Visit of His Holiness, eager to welcome him once again to our Prelacy and to receive his paternal blessings. The Pontifical Visit will extend over a period of two weeks, during which our community members will have ample opportunities to hear the thoughts and messages of His Holiness on a vast number of issues during various events. In the past, the Pontifical Visit of His Holiness has bolstered us and breathed new life into our spiritual, national, and educational mission, and this upcoming Pontifical Visit will be no different. The Religious and Executive Councils, and the committees appointed to oversee the planning of the Pon- tifical Visit, have already delved into their responsibilities. Preparations are well under way and all have joined their efforts and are working diligently to ensure a historic visit. With the Pontifical Visit of His Holiness, we are certain that we will all experience a spiritual renewal. In this often chaotic and hectic world, our church and our faith provides the spiritual nourishment and strength for us to endure. This one of our many missions will receive momentum with the Pontifical Visit of His Holi- ness. The role of our Armenian Schools in the preservation and promotion of our language, faith, and heritage cannot be overstated. His Holiness has long stressed the unique and valuable role of our Schools, even pro- claiming the year 2006 as the "Year of the Armenian School". At the time, His Holiness advised that we must pay special attention to the future of our schools not just throughout that year but always. The further anchoring and continued progress of Armenian Schools is an ongoing process that requires constant care and attention, and that will be highlighted during the upcoming Pontifical Visit. Especially given the economic crisis of the times, our Schools face challenges which require the collective support and encouragement of our sponsors and com- munity members. Furthermore, the proclamation of His Holiness of 2011 as the "Year of the Armenian Child" gives new meaning and significance to the mission of our educational institutions with regards to the fostering of our cultural heritage. Alongside being beacons of our religious values, the Great House of Cilicia in general and His Holiness Catholicos Aram I personally have been and continue to be advocates for our national rights. Sharing a history of exile with our people, the Catholicosate of the Holy See of Cilicia remains on the front lines as we reassert our spirit of national aspirations, which will be one of the focuses of the upcoming Pontifical Visit.

Let us join our efforts and work together as we prepare to welcome our beloved Pontiff in just a few short months. Let our elders, community leaders, educators, and parents enlighten our young generation about the Pontifical Visit, and prepare their minds and spirits as many of them will likely have the opportunity to be among His Holiness for the first time, a meeting that will remain as sweet memories for years to come. And finally, let us pray for Almighty God to grant long life to His Holiness so that he may continue to lead and guide us and the Armenian Apostolic Church for years to come.

Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian Prelate

4

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

вÔà𸲶ðàôÂÆôÜ

²ðºôØîº²Ü Øºð ºØÀ ØºÌ à¶ºôàðàôº²Ø´ ÎÀ ä²îð²êîàôÆ Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ð²Ø ²© βÂàÔÆÎàêÆ Ðàìàô²äºî²Î²Ü ²ÚòºÈàôº²Ü

Æ Ñ»ï»õáõÙÝ Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ ê© ²ÃáéáÛë ·³Ñ³Ï³É Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ñ³Ù ²© γÃáÕÇÏáëÇ ÐÇõëÇë³ÛÇÝ ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Ù»ñ »ÙÇÝ ßÝáñÑ»ÉÇù Ðáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ Ù»ñ ³Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ Ñ³Õáñ¹³·ñáõû³Ý« ³Ûëáõ ·áÑáõÝ³Ï ëñïáí Ù»ñ ѳõ³ï³ó»³É ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»Ýù« ÿ ÜáñÇÝ ê© úÍáõû³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ï»ÕÇ åÇïÇ áõÝ»Ý³Û 6¿Ý 23 ÐáÏï»Ùμ»ñÇÝ£ »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ ·É˳õáñáõû³Ùμ« ²½·³ÛÇÝ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõû³Ý »ñÏáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ« ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÝ áõ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝÁ Ó»éݳñÏ³Í »Ý Ðáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ųٳݳϳóáÛóÇ ×ß¹áõÙÇÝ« »õ ³Û¹ Ýå³ï³Ïáí« Ï»³ÝùÇ Ïáã³Í »Ý ß³ñù ÙÁ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙμ»ñª ì»Ñ³÷³éÇ ÁݹáõÝ»Éáõû³Ý ¶áñͳ¹Çñ سñÙÇÝÁ« Ö³ßÏ»ñáÛÃÇ Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÁ« Ú³ñ³μ»ñ³Ï³Ý ²ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõ »õ سÙáõÉÇ Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÁ« ¸åñ»í³ÝùÇÝ Ç Ýå³ëï Ó»éݳñÏÇ Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÁ« »õ ²½·³ÛÇÝ í³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ç Ýå³ëï гݷ³Ý³Ï³ÛÇÝ Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÁ£ Ðáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ßïûݳå¿ë åÇïÇ ëÏëÇ ÐÇÝ·ß³μÃÇ« 6 ÐáÏï»Ùμ»ñÇÝ« »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 6ÇÝ« ÐáÉÇíáõïÇ ê© Î³ñ³å»ï سÛñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç« ÅáÕáíñ¹³ÛÇÝ ¹ÇÙ³õáñáõû³Ùμ »õ ³ç³Ñ³ÙμáÛñáí£ ÎÇñ³ÏÇ« 16 ÐáÏï»Ùμ»ñÇÝ« ÎÉ»Ýï¿ÛÉÇ ê© ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÁ ê© »õ ³ÝÙ³Ñ ä³ï³ñ³· åÇïÇ Ù³ïáõó³Ý¿ »õ åÇïÇ ÷á˳Ýó¿ ѳÛñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý Çñ å³ï·³ÙÁ£ ÆëÏ ÝáÛÝ ûñÁ« »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ï»ÕÇ åÇïÇ áõÝ»Ý³Û Ç å³ïÇõ ÜáñÇÝ ê© úÍáõû³Ý« ػͳñ³ÝùÇ ¶É˳õáñ Ö³ßÏ»ñáÛÃÁ« Universal Hilton å³Ý¹áÏÇ ßù»Õ ëñ³ÑÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÁ ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ åÇïÇ ßÝáñÑ¿ гñ³õ³ÛÇÝ ø³ÉÇýáñÝÇáÛ Ù»ñ »ÙÇ ÍË³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõÝ« ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ üñ»½ÝáÛÇ« ê³Ý üñ³ÝëÇëùáÛÇ »õ ȳë ì»Ï³ëÇ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£ Ú³ÛïÝ»Ýù« áñ ÜáñÇÝ ê© úÍáõû³Ý Ðáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ûñ»ñáõÝ« ØáÝûå»ÉÉáÛÇ ê© Ê³ã سÛñ î³×³ñÁ åÇïÇ ïûÝ¿ Çñ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñáõû³Ý 90³Ù»³ÏÁ« ê³Ý üñ³ÝëÇëùáÛÇ ê© ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³õáñÇ㠻ϻջóÇݪ Çñ 45³Ù»³ÏÁ« ÇëÏ È³ë ì»Ï³ëÇ Ù¿ç ϳéáõóáõáÕ ê© Î³ñ³å»ï »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ åÇïÇ áõÝ»Ý³Û ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇÝ ûñÑÝáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ·Ùμ¿ÃÇ Ë³ãÇÝ ûÍáõÙÁ£ Ðáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Ýå³ï³Ï³¹ñ¿ ³é³õ»É ½³ñÏ ï³É Ñá·»õáñ Ï»³ÝùÇ í»ñ³Ýáñá·Ù³Ý« Ð³Û ¸åñáóÇ í»ñ³Í³ÕÏÙ³Ý áõ ³Ùñ³óٳݫ »õ ²½·³ÛÇÝ å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñáõû³Ý ѽûñ³óٳݫ ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ÝßáõÙª Ð³Û Ø³ÝáõÏÇ ï³ñáõ³Ý£ ܳ˳ï»ëáõ³Í »Ý ݳ»õ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõ »õ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ Ñ»ï ѳݹÇåáõÙÝ»ñ« ¸åñ»í³ÝùÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í áõ ¹³ë³Ëûë³Ï³Ý Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñ »õ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ³ÝÓݳõáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï ѳݹÇåáõÙÝ»ñ£ ²Ûë μáÉáñÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ« ݳ˳å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ ÁÝóóùÇ Ù¿ç »Ý£ ìëï³Ñ »Ýù« áñ Ù»ñ ѳٳÛÝùÇ Ñ³õ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ« ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇë μ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ áõ μ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñáõÝ Ùdzó»³É ×Ç·»ñáí »õ ù³ç³É»ñ³Ýùáí« Ðáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûë ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ åÇïÇ í»ñ³Í»Ýù å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ³éÇÃÇ£

²Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ųٳݳϳóáÛóÇÝ ³ÙμáÕç³Ï³Ý Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ѳÕáñ¹»Ýù ßáõïáí£

¸Æô²Ü ²¼¶²ÚÆÜ ²è²æÜàð¸²ð²ÜÆ 20 ÚáõÉÇë 2011

5

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

WESTERN PRELACY ENTHUSIASTICALLY PREPARES FOR THE PONTIFICAL VISIT OF H.H. CATHOLICOS ARAM I

H.E. Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, and the Religious and Execu- tive Councils hereby announce with great joy the tentative schedule of the Pontifical visit of His Holiness Aram I, Catholicos of the Great House of Cilicia, to the Western Prelacy of the Armenian Apostolic Church of America. The Pontifical Visit will begin on Thursday, October 6, 2011, and conclude on Oc- tober 23. Under the direction of the Prelate, the two Central Executive Council members together with the Prelacy Religious and Executive Councils formed a number of commit- tees to oversee the planning of the Pontifical Visit, and preparations are well under way. The Pontifical Visit Steering, Banquet, Public Relations, Seminary, and School Fundraising Committees have already assumed their responsibilities and are working diligently to ensure a successful and memorable Pontifical visit. The Pontifical Visit will officially commence on Thursday, October 6 at 6:00 p.m. with a community- wide welcoming at St. Garabed Church in Hollywood. On Sunday, October 16, His Holiness will celebrate Divine Liturgy at St. Mary's Church in Glendale. The Pontifical Banquet in honor of His Holiness will be held on the evening of the 16th at the Universal Hilton Hotel. His Holiness will visit our Southern California Churches, as well as our Churches and Parishes in Fresno, San Francisco, and Las Vegas. His Holiness will celebrate with our communities such milestone as the 90th an- niversary of Holy Cross Cathedral, the 45th anniversary of St. Gregory Church, and will consecrate the dome cross of St. Garabed Church of Las Vegas. The Pontifical Visit of His Holiness will focus on spiritual renewal, the further anchoring and contin- ued progress of Armenian schools, reassertion of our spirit of national aspirations, and events dedicated to the "Year of the Armenian Child" and the Seminary of the Holy See of Cilicia. The Pontifical Visit will also encompass meetings with students and young adults, a series of lectures, meetings with officials and dignitaries, and much more. We are confident that with joint efforts and the support and encouragement of our sponsors, friends, and community, this much-anticipated Pontifical Visit will be a historic one.

Further details of the Pontifical Visit schedule will be reported in due time.

PRELACY DIVAN July 20, 2011

6

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ìºð²öàÊàôØ ê. ²êîàô²Ì²ÌÜÆ í³Ë׳ÝÇ »ñμ ÚÇëáõë 18 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý »ñÇï³- ë³ñ¹ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ£ ÆëÏ Ø³ñdz٠²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ, Ù»ñ ¦²Ûëûñ ëáõñμ»ñÁ ÙdzëÇÝ ÅáÕáíáõ³Í, îÇñáç ÚÇëáõëÇ øñÇëïáëÇ Ð³Ùμ³ñÓáõÙ¿Ý »ïù »ñ³Ý»ÉÇ ³é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñÁ »õ ëáõñμ ÏáÛë»ñÁ å³Û- ºñáõë³Õ¿ÙÇ Ù¿ç Ï°³åñÇ ê. ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë ²õ»- Í³é ½·»ëïÝ»ñ ѳ·³Í »õ Çñ»Ýó ɳåï»ñÝ»ñÁ ï³ñ³ÝÇã ²é³ù»³ÉÇ áñ¹Ç³Ï³Ý ËݳÙùÇÝ Ý»ñ- í³é³Í ÙdzӳÛÝáõóÙμ Ï°Áë¿ÇÝ, ûñÑÝáõ³Í »ë ù»õ£ ²ëïáõ³Í³Ùûñ Ù³ÑÁ ϳ٠ÝÝçáõÙÁ ï»ÕÇ ¹áõݪ ³Ù¿ÝûñÑÝ»³ÉÁ ÏÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç§£ Ï°áõÝ»Ý³Û ÚÇëáõëÇ Ð³Ùμ³ñÓáõÙ¿Ý ßáõñç 15 (Þ³ñ³Ï³Ý) ï³ñÇÝ»ñ »ïù, áõ ÏÁ óÕáõÇ ¶»Ãë»Ù³ÝÇÇ Çñ»Ýó ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý ¹³Ùμ³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£ Â³ÕÙ³Ý ê. ÎáÛë ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý μáÉáñ ²é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ, سñdz٠²ëï- μ³óÇ ´³ñÃáÕáÙ¿áë¿. ³ÝáÝù Ù»Í Ñ³Ý¹Ç- õ³Í³ÍÇÝ, ³ëï- ëáõû³Ùμ »õ ç³Ñ»ñáõ ó÷ûñáí ²ëïáõ³Í³Ùûñ õ³Í³ÛÇÝ Ý³Ë³- ÛáõÕ³ñϳõáñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ϳï³ñ»Ý£ ³ÕáõÙ¿Ý ë³ÑÙ³ÝáõÙáí í»ñç »ñ»ù ó»ñ»Ï áõ »ñ»ù ·Çß»ñ Ññ»ßï³Ï³ÛÇÝ »Õ³õ îÇñ³Ù³ÛñÁ »ñ·»ñ ÏÁ ÉëáõÇÝ ³Ýáñ ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÇÝ íñ³Û£ ºñμ Ù»ñ öñÏãÇݪ ÚÇ- ´³ñÃáÕáÙ¿áë ÏÁ ѳëÝÇ, ²é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ ÷³- ëáõë øñÇëïáëÇ ÷³ù ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ í»ñçÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù ï»ëÝ»É ê. ÎáÛëÁ£ »õ Ù³ÛñÁ ѳٳÛÝ ´³ñÃáÕáÙ¿áëÇ ÷³÷³ùÇÝ ³Ï³Ù³Û ·áѳóáõÙ Ù³ñ¹Ïáõû³Ý£ ï³É ëïÇåáõ»Éáí, ³é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñ ÏÁ μ³Ý³Ý ·»- سñdz٠¸³õÇÃÇ ñ»½Ù³ÝÁª ë³Ï³ÛÝ îÇñ³Ùûñ Ù³ñÙÇÝÁ ÑáÝ ã»Ý ó»Õ¿Ý ¿ñ »õ áõË- ·ïÝ»ñ, »õ ÏÁ Ñ»ï»õóÝ»Ý Ã¿ ³Ý Ù»é³Í ã¿ñ, ³ÛÉ ïÇ ½³õ³Ï Úáí³- ÏÁ ÝÝç¿ñ£ ²ÛÝ ³ï»Ý ²é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñ ÏÁ ÛÇß»Ý »õ ÏÁ ÏÇÙÇ »õ ²ÝݳÛÇ£ Ùï³μ»ñ»Ý ÚÇëáõëÇ ³ÛÝ ËûëùÁ áñáí ÏÁ Ëáë- Àëï ³Û¹ áõËïÇÝ ï³Ý³ñ »ñÏÇÝù ÷á˳¹ñ»É Çñ Ù³ÛñÁ£ »ñμ سñdz٠»ñ»ù ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ï°ÁÉɳÛ, ÍÝáÕùÁ лï»õ³μ ³ñ ½ÇÝù ï³×³ñÇÝ ÏÁ ÝáõÇñ»Ý, áõñ μ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ³ÛÉ Ññ»ßï³ÏÝ»ñáõ ÏáÛë»ñáõ ϳñ·ÇÝ ÇÝù »õë ÏÁ ëï³Ý³Û Ñá·»õáñ »ñ·³ë³óáõÃÇõÝÁ ¹³ëïdzñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ, ÑÙï³Ý³Éáí ÐÇÝ àõËïÇ »õ ³Û¹ å³ï·³ÙÁ »õ سñ·³ñ¿áõû³Ýó ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç£ Ï³ï³ñáõ³Í سñdz٠14-¿Ý 16 ï³ñÇùÇ ÙÇç»õ ¿ñ »ñμ ÇñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Úáíë¿÷ Çñ Ëûë»ó»³ÉÁ Ï°ÁÉɳۣ Àëï Ù³ñ·³- Û³ÛïÝ¿ñ ÿ ²ëï- ñ¿áõû³Ýó ϳÝ˳·áõß³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, ºμñ³- õ³Í³ÍÇÝÁ Çñ Û»óÇ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ÏÁ ѳõ³ï³ñ ÿ ³ß˳ñÑÇ ØdzÍÇÝ àñ¹õáÛÝ ÷ñÏÇãÁ ÏáÛë¿ ÙÁ åÇïÇ ÍÝÇ, áñáí Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ùáíª »ñÏÇÝù í»- ÏáÛë Ï°³ÏÝϳɿñ áñ ÇÝù åÇïÇ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³Ý³ñ ñ³÷áËáõ³Í ¿£ úÍ»³ÉÇÝ Ù³ÛñÁ »õ ³ñųݳݳñ îÇñ³Ù³Ûñ Ïá- ãáõÙÇÝ£ ²ëïáõ³Í Ù³ñ¹áó ÷ñÏáõû³Ý ݳ- ì » ñ ³ - ˳Ëݳٻ³É Íñ³·ÇñÁ ¶³μñÇ¿É Ññ»ßï³Ï³- ÷áËÙ³Ý ïûÝÇÝ å»ïÇ ÙÇçáó³õ سñdzÙÁ Ï°ÁÝïñ¿ áõ ³Ýáñ ÏÁ ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝ ¿ Û³ÛïÝ¿ ÿ ÇÝù ÁÝïñáõ³Í ¿ ²ëïáõ³Íáñ¹õáÛÝ Ý³»õ áñ ä³ï³- زÚðÀ ÁÉɳÉáõ£ ñ³·¿Ý »ïù, Àëï ³ñ³μ»ñ¿Ýáí ·ñáõ³Í Úáíë¿÷áëÇ Ê²ÔàÔÆ úðÐÜàô- å³ïÙáõû³Ý, гÛñ Úáíë¿÷ 111 ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇÝ ÏÁ ÂÆôÜ ³É ϳï³ñáõÇ£

7

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ÐÇÝ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ Áݹ- ¶àì²ê²Üøܺðàô ºð¶ºð ѳÝñ³ó³Í ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝ ¿ñ áñ ºô ²êîàô²Ì²ÌÜÆÜ àôÔÔàô²Ì ï³ñáõ³Ý ³é³çÇÝ μ»ñùÁ, ³é³çÇÝ ä²Ô²î²Üøܺð åïáõÕÁ, ³ÛÉ Ëûëùáíª »ñ³Ë³ÛñÇùÁ

ÝáõÇñ»É ³ëïáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ, Û³ÝÓ- ø»½Ç Ï°³ÕûûÙ, ÝáõÙÇ Û³ïáõÏ ³ÕûÃùÝ»ñáí£ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇ°Ý, áñ ºñ³Ë³ÛñÇùÇ ï³×³ñ ϳ٠³ÝëÏÇ½μ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ï³- ³ëïáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ ÝáõÇñ»Éáõ ÇÙ³ë- ׳ñÝ »ë. μ³ñÓñ »õ å³Û- ïÁª »ñ³Ëï³·ÇïáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»É Í³éª ÇÝãå¿ë ³ñ»·³ÏÁ. ¿ñ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ å³ßïå³ÝáõÃÇõÝ »õ ³é³- μ³ñ»Ëûë¿° ÇÝÍÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ïáõÃÇõÝ ³å³Ñáí»É Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ï³ñ»μ»ñùÇ ùáõ àñ¹Çǹ Ùûï£ àÕáñÙ¿ ѳٳñ£ î¿ñ, áÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, μ³- г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ݳ˳- ñËûë¿° ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ£ ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù³ëݳ- È ³ É ³ · Ç Ý Ï á ã õáñ³μ³ñ ܳõ³ë³ñ¹»³Ý ïûݳ- Ï°áõÕÕ»Ù ù»½Ç, ÏáÛë س- ϳï³ñáõû³Ýó ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñ ñdzÙ, ïáõñ ÇÙ Ëݹñ³Í- ï³ñáõ³Ý ³é³çÇÝ μ»ñùÇ ÑáõÝÓùÁ, Ý»ñë£ ¸áõÝ »ë ³ëïáõ³- ³é³çÇÝ åïáõÕÁ ï³×³ñÇÝ ÏÁ ͳÛÇÝ ³ÃáéÁ, îÇñ³ÍÇÝ ÏáÛëª Ëݹñ¿° ÇÝÍÇ ÝáõÇñ¿ÇÝ£ ѳٳñ£ àÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, áÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, μ³ñ»Ëûë¿° ÆÝãå¿ë ѻóÝáë³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÇ ëáíáñáõ- ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ£ ÃÇõÝ ¿ñ ¦²ñÙﻳó »õ åïÕáó§ ÁÝͳ۳μ»ñáõ- ºñ³Ýáõ³Í »õ Ññ³ß³ÉÇ, ¹áõÝ Ññ»ßï³Ï- ÃÇõÝÁ ã³ëïáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõ, ÝáÛÝå¿ë ³É ùñÇëïá- Ý»ñáõÝ ½³ñٳݳÉÇ£ ºñÏñÇ íñ³Û ²ëïáõ³Í Íݳñ Ý¿³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÇÝ ³Ûë ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝÁ å³Ñ- Ù³ñÙÝáí, »õ ÏáõëáõÃÇõݹ ã˳Ëï»ó³õ£ àÕáñÙ¿ å³Ýáõ»ó³õ áñå¿ë ÑÇݳõáõñó μ³ñ»å³ßï³- î¿ñ, áÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, μ³ñ»Ëûë¿° ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ£ Ï³Ý ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝ, ³Ûë ³Ý·³Ù »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ÁÝͳ- ºñ³ÝáõÑÇ ÏáÛë îÇñáõÑÇ, ¹áõÝ ÙdzÍÇÝ Û³μ»ñ»Éáí ï³ñáõ³Ý ³é³çÇÝ ÑáõÝÓùÇÝ Ï³Ù ûóñ³ÝÝ »ë£ ÐáÕ»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ÁÝïñáõ³Í »ë, ùñÇë- åïáõÕÝ»ñáõÝ ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÁ£ ïáÝ»³ÛÇ Ã³·Ý áõ å³ñͳÝùÁ£ àÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ… гÛáó ÑÇÝ ²Ù³ÝáñÇ Ü³õ³ë³ñ¹»³Ý ïû- ÞÝáñÑùÝ»ñáí É»óáõ³Í îÇñ³Ù³Ûñ, Ñdz- ÝÇÝ ²Ý³ÑÇïÇ å³ßï³ÙáõÝùÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï, ѻó- ݳÉÇ Ù³ñÙÝáí ù»ñáíμ¿, áñ ·áí»ÉÇ »ë Ññ»ßï³Ï- Ýáë ѳۻñ ³Ýáñ ÏÁ ÝáõÇñ¿ÇÝ ÙÇñ·, åïáõÕ »õ Ý»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ, »õ Ññ»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ½³ñ- ½³Ý³½³Ý ³ñÙïÇù£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ Ñ³Û»ñ ùñÇëïáÝ¿áõ- ٳݳÉÇ£ àÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, áÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, μ³ñ»Ëûë¿° ÃÇõÝÁ ÁݹáõÝ»Éáí ²Ý³ÑÇï ¹ÇóáõÑÇÝ ÷á˳- ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ£ ñÇÝáõ»ó³õ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝáí, ÇëÏ ³ñÙïÇùÝ»ñáõ ø»½ ·áí»Éáõ ³ñųÝÇ ã»Ù, áñáíÑ»ï»õ »õ åïáõÕÝ»ñáõ ÁÝÍÛ³μ»ñÙ³Ý Ù¿ç ݳËÁÝïñáõ- ¹áõÝ ëáõñμ»ñáõÝ ·áíùÇÝ »ë ³ñųÝÇ£ ´Çõñ ÃÇõÝÁ ïñáõ»ó³õ ˳ÕáÕÇݪ ÝϳïÇ áõݻݳÉáí ã³ñÇùÇ å³ñïùÇÝ ï³Ï »Ù, É»óáõÝ »Ù ½³Ý³½³Ý áñ ˳ÕáÕÇ ÑÇõÃ¿Ý ÏÁ å³ñ³ëïáõÇ ê. ä³ï³- ³Ëï»ñáí£ àÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, áÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, μ³ñ»Ëûë¿° ñ³·Ç ·ÇÝÇÝ£ лï»õ³μ³ñ ùñÇëïáÝ¿áõû³Ùμ, ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ£ ѳÛáó ÑÇÝ Ñ»Ã³Ýáë³Ï³Ý ³ñÙﻳó »õ åïÕáó æÝç»Éáí ÇÙ å³ñïùÇ ÙáõñѳÏë, Ëݹñ¿° ûñÑÝáõû³Ý ïûÝÁ ÷á˳ñÇÝáõ»ó³õ ùñÇëïá- ùáõ à¹Çǹ, á¯í îÇñ³ÍÇÝ£ ø³Õóñ³μáÛñ ËáõÝÏ Ý¿³Ï³Ý ˳ÕáÕûñÑÝ¿ùÇ ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ùμ »õ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ, μáÉáñáíÇÝ å³Ûͳé ÉáõëÇÝ£ Ù³ë ϳ½Ù»ó ê. ÎáÛëÇ ì»ñ³÷áËÙ³Ý ïûÝÇÝ£ àÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ« áÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, μ³ñ»Ëûë¿° ²ëïáõ³-

ͳÍÇÝ£ ØÆôèàÜ Ì. ìð¸. ²¼ÜÆκ²Ü 8

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

¼³ñٳݳÉÇ áëÏÇ ë³÷áñ, ùáõ Ù¿ç É»ó- THE FEAST OF THE ASSUMPTION OF õ³Í ٳݳݳÛáí£ ºñÏñÇ íñ³Û ³õ»ÉÇ í»Ñ »Õ³ñ THE HOLY MOTHER OF GOD AND ù³Ý »ñÏÇÝùÁ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ëï»ÕÍáÕÁ ùáõ ·ñÏǹ BLESSING OF GRAPES Ù¿çÝ ¿ñ£ àÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, áÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, μ³ñ»Ëûë¿°

²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ£ St. Mary îÇñ³Ù³Ûñ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ ÏáÛë, ÙÇßï ³Ý- was the daughter ¹³¹³ñ ³Õûÿ ÇÝÍÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ àõñ³Ë³óáõñ ½Çë of Joachim and ùáõ ³Õ³ã³ÝùÝ»ñáí¹, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ùáõ Ëݹñ³Í- Anna of Nazareth Ý»ñ¹ Û³ñ ÏÁ ϳï³ñáõÇÝ£ àÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, áÕáñÙ¿ (originally Bethle- î¿ñ, μ³ñ»Ëûë¿° ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ£ hem). Anna, being ºë ß³ï ã³ñÇ ó³Ýϳó³Û, ³ÝáÝóÙáí ½Çë barren, prayed í¿ñù»ñáí É»óáõóÇ£ ÐÇÙ³ ÑÇõÍ³Í »Ù ÇÙ ã³ñáõ- and made special û³Ýë å³ï׳éáí, ÇÛݳÉáí Ù»Õù»ñáõ ó»ËÇÝ vows for a child. Ù¿ç£ àÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, áÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, μ³ñ»Ëûë¿° She then had her ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ£ only child, a ÆÙ ÇÝÏ³Í ³ÝÓë ßï³å¿ ÷ñÏ»É, îÇñ³ÍÇÝ daughter named ³Ý³å³Ï³Ý ÎáÛë£ àñáíÑ»ï»õ ¹áõÝ »ë ÛáÛëë, áñ Mariam (or ùáõ àñ¹Çǹ ùáí ³Õûûë ÇÝÍÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ àÕáñÙ¿° Mary). Although î¿ñ, áÕáñÙ¿ î¿ñ, μ³ñ»Ëûë¿° ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ£ Mary was born naturally (having both a father and mother) she is considered morally pure and immacu- late. It is for this reason that the church not only HYMN TO THE BLESSED celebrates her birth but also her conception. In the VIRGIN MARY 5th century, at the holy Ecumenical Council of Ephe- (On the Feast of her Assumption to Heaven) sus, the Holy Mother's position as "Mother of God" and "Bearer of God" (Asdvadzamayr-Asdvadzadzin) Today the saints blessed apostles and holy was doctrinally established. Only those aspects of St. virgins, gathered together, Mary's life, which are directly related to Christ, are Adorned in the radiant light of their trimmed mentioned in the Holy Gospels. The remainder of her lamps, they all agreed and said: “Blessed are you, biography is attributed to tradition, which is found in the most blessed of all women”. much of the most ancient of ecclesiastical literature. The concept of her being morally immaculate, later developed into the question of her Immaculate Con- ²êîàô²Ì²ÌÆÜÆ ìºð²öàÊØ²Ü ception (from Anna), a doctrine adopted by the Ro- Þ²ð²Î²Ü man Catholic Church in 1854.

¦²Ûëûñ ëáõñμ»ñÁ ÙdzëÇÝ ÅáÕáíáõ³Í, The Armenian Church, on the other hand, »ñ³Ý»ÉÇ ³é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñÁ »õ ëáõñμ ÏáÛë»ñÁ å³Û- does not accept this, as it attributes to Mary that Í³é ½·»ëïÝ»ñ ѳ·³Í »õ Çñ»Ýó ɳåï»ñÝ»ñÁ which belongs only to Christ; only Christ was im- í³é³Í ÙdzӳÛÝáõóÙμ Ï°Áë¿ÇÝ, ûñÑÝáõ³Í »ë maculately conceived. Yet, her purity is unques- ¹áõݪ ³Ù¿ÝûñÑÝ»³ÉÁ ÏÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç§£ tioned. According to the teaching of the Armenian (Þ³ñ³Ï³Ý) 9

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Church, at the time of Park Sourp Khachi the Annunciation when (Glory to Your Sacred the Holy Spirit entered Cross) is sung; Biblical her, she was cleansed of passages are recited, all sins (original sin) as followed by a prayer she was to be the vessel composed by Catholicos in which God manifest Nerses Shnorhali spe- was to be incarnated. cifically for this occa- sion. After the prayer, After the Ascen- the grapes are blessed sion of her Divine Son, three times with Orh- the remainder of Mary's nestsee Bahbanestsee life comes to us through and then the blessed tradition. It states that grapes are distributed to she lived out the rest of the faithful, many of her days in Jerusalem, whom refrain from eat- cared for by St. John the Evangelist. She died in Je- ing grapes until this blessing takes place. rusalem some 15 years after Christ's Ascension and Certainly we can say that the Blessing of the was buried in her family tomb in Gethsemane. After Grapes commemoration is a celebration of the fruit- she passed away, all the apostles (save Bartholomew fulness of the earth. Grapes are one of the oldest who was absent at that time), conducted her funeral cultivated plants in the world, and according to bibli- with great ceremony at a cave-like tomb in the Gar- cal history, Noah planted a vineyard immediately den of Gethsemane. Later, St. Bartholomew returned after disembarking from the Ark (Genesis, chapter and wished to see Mary one last time. He convinced 9) in Nakhichevan. And, of course, the wine of the the Apostles to open the tomb. Upon opening the Divine Liturgy comes from tomb, they could not find her body. Angels' voices grapes. were heard for three days and nights. They inter- Grapes do have a certain preted the angels' singing as a sign that our Lord symbolic significance in Christi- had assumed (taken up) His Mother into heaven as anity (think of all the references He had promised her. They found the empty tomb a which Jesus made to wine and to confirmation of that promise for she had not been "the vine and the branch," refer- dead but had fallen asleep. For this reason, the ences which are still repeated in church refers to the end of her earthly life as the Divine Liturgy). But for most people living during "dormant" rather than "dead". the early centuries of the church, the important thing about grapes was that they had to be harvested In the Armenian Church at a certain time of the year, and that, eaten as fruit the Blessing of the Grapes takes or distilled into wine, they added something pleasing place on this holy day, although to life. In other words, for our ancestors, the grape there is no direct connection. season meant both labor and recreation. Through the Similar to other holidays, it co- grape blessing, the church gave it a further signifi- incides with a pagan era festi- cance, one having to do with man's sacred obliga- val, which the Church Fathers tions to God. Thus work, play and worship were all incorporated into the church calendar. The hymn brought together in this ceremony.

10

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

PRAYER FOR THE BLESSING кîºôºò¾°ø ¦ÐàðƼàܧ ä²îκ- OF THE GRAPES ð²êöÆôèÆ ²¼¶²ÚÆÜ ²è²æÜàð- ¸²ð²ÜÆ ¦ºÎºÔºòÆÜ Ð²Úββܧ Blessed and sanctified be these clusters of grapes with the sign of the Holy Cross and with this Holy Þ²´²Â²Î²Ü Ú²ÚðÆÜ, àôð ²Ø¾Ü ÎÆð²- Gospel and with the grace of this day, in the name ÎÆ ²è²ôúîº²Ü Ä²ØÀ 9:00-10:00, غð вÜ- of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. ¸Æê²îºêܺðàôÜ ÎÀ öàʲÜòàôÆÜ Ðයôàð "Bless, O Lord, the grape plants and vine- ä²î¶²Ø-ø²ðà¼Üºð, ΰàôêàôòàôÆ ²êîàô- yards from which these grapes are taken and pre- ÌàÚ ÊúêøÀ ºô îºÔºÎàôÂÆôÜܺð sented to the holy church, and make them bountiful and fruitful; let them be like good and fertile land, ÎÀ öàʲÜòàôÆÜ ÂºØÆê Îðúܲ- protect the vineyards from all kinds of misfortunes βÜ, ºÎºÔºò²Î²Ü ¶àðÌàôܾàô- and destruction which come from above because of ÂÆôÜܺðàôÜ, Æ𲸲ðÒàôÂÆôÜܺðàôÜ, our sins, from hail, from cold, from hot winds, and from destructive insects, so that we may enjoy that ÆÜâä¾ê ܲºô غÌÆ î²ÜÜ ÎÆÈÆÎÆàÚ Î²Âà- which You have created in this world for our enjoy- ÔÆÎàêàôº²Ü ¶àðÌàôܾàôº²Ü زêÆÜ£ ment and for Your glory, and grant that we may be ÜàÚÜ Ìð²¶ÆðÀ ÎÀ êöèàôÆ Ü²ºô worthy to eat and drink with You from the bounty of Your most fruitful vine at the table of Your Father's ²Ø¾Ü ÎÆð²ÎÆ Úºî ØÆæúð¾Æ IJØÀ Kingdom, according to the just promise which You 1:00-2:00, ICFN (International Christian made, to the honor and glory of Your coexisting Family Network), кè²îºêÆÈÆ 382 βڲ- Trinity, the Father, the Son, and the most Holy Spirit to whom is due glory, power, and honor, now and ܾܣ forever. Amen." • øñ»ë»Ýó ÐáíÇïÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý»³Ûó ²é³ù»- É³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ê© ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ³ñ³ñáÕáõ- ²êîàô²Ì²ÌÆÜÆ ìºð²öàÊØ²Ü úðÐÜàôÂÆôÜ ÃÇõÝ ³Ù¿Ý ÎÇñ³ÏÇ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇÝ ²Ûëûñ »ñÏݳÛÇÝÝ»ñáõ ËáõÙμ»ñÁ å³ñ Ù¿ç, Ï©³© ųÙÁ 11£00-ÇÝ£ гëó¿ª 6252 Honolulu μéÝ»Éáí Ï°»ñ·¿ÇÝ ·»ñ»½Ù³ÝÇÝ ßáõñç: Ave., La Crescenta CA. 91214£

²Ûëûñ ²é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñÁ ³ÝáÝó Ï°»ñ·³Ïó¿ÇÝ, • Üáñà ÐáÉÇíáõïÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý»³ó ²é³ù»É³- »õ ÏáÛë»ñáõ ¹³ë»ñÁ ÏÁ ·áí»Ý ÏáÛë»ñáõ Ù³ÛñÁ: Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ê© ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝ ²Ûëûñ Ù³ùáõñ Ù³ñÙÇÝÁ ÷á˳¹ñáõ»ó³õ ³Ù¿Ý ÎÇñ³ÏÇ« St. Paul Assyrian-Chaldean Catho- ½·³ÛáõÝ μÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ¹¿åÇ ÇٳݳÉÇ Ï³Û³Ý- lic Church-Ç Ù¿ç, Û»ï ÙÇçûñ¿Ç ųÙÁ 2:00ÇÝ£ Ý»ñÁ: гëó¿ª 13050 Vanowen St., N. Hollywood, CA 91605 ²Ûëûñ »ñÏݳõáñ ¹³ë»ñÁ ÏÁ óÝÍ³Ý ³Ù»- • ȳë ì»Ï³ëÇ ê© Î³ñ³å»ï »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ñ»ñ- ݳëñμáõÑÇ ÎáÛëÇÝ »ñÏÇÝù »ñóÉáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ: Ã³Ï³Ý ä³ï³ñ³·Ý»ñÁ ï»ÕÇ ÏþáõÝ»Ý³Ý Çõñ³- ²Ûëûñ Éáõë³½³ñ¹, »ñÏݳÛÇÝ îÇñ³Ùûñ ù³ÝãÇõñ ³Ùëáõ³Ý »ñÏñáñ¹ »õ ãáññáñ¹ ÏÇñ³- å³ïÏ»ñÁ ßÝáñÑáõ»ó³õ Çμñ»õ μÅßÏáõû³Ý ÏÇÝ»ñÁ£ гëó¿ª 2054 E. Desert Inn, Las Vegas, å³ñ·»õ: NV. ²Ûëûñ Ù»Ýù »õë Ïáõë³Ï³Ý ïûÝÇë ³éÃÇõ • Riverside-Ç å³ï³ñ³·Ý»ñÁª »ñÏß³μ³Ã»³Û áõÅ·Ýûñ¿Ý Ï°»Õ³Ý³Ï»Ýù ºññáñ¹áõû³Ý ÷³éùÁ: ¹ñáõû³Ùμª ³© »õ ·© ÏÇñ³ÏÇÝ»ñÁ£ 2345 Fifth St. Ü»ñë¿ë ÞÝáñѳÉÇ Norco, CA. 92860

11

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

øðÆêîàܺ²Ú Ð²Ú ÀÜî²ÜÆø ºô Ù³ëÁ ϳ½Ù»Éáí ѳݹ»ñÓª Çñ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ï»Ý- øðÆêîàܾ²Î²Ü ¸²êîƲð²ÎàôÂÆôÜ ã»ñáí, ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ ÇÝùÝáõñáÛÝ Ýϳñ³·ñáí, (Þ³ñáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝ Ý³Ëáñ¹ ÃÇõ¿Ý) å³ïÙáõû³Ùμ, ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ïùÇ íϳÛáõû³Ùμ« Çñ ׳ñï³ñ³å»ïáõû³Ùμ, Ķ© λ³ÝùÇ ¼³Ý³½³Ý гݷñáõ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ùμ »õ ÏñûÝÇ áõ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ³½·³- î³ñÇùÝ»ñáõÝ« гõ³ïùÇ »õ ´³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý ÛÇÝ ¹ñáßÙáí, Ñá·»Ùï³õáñ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ³õ³Ý- سñï³Ññ³õ¿ñÝ»ñ ¹áÛÃÝ»ñáí, ѳõ³ï³ÉÇùÝ»ñáí, ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝ- Ý»ñáí, ÷áñÓ³éáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí »õ ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝ- سÝáõÏÁ, Ý»ñáí« μáÉáñ¿Ý ³Ýѳٻٳï ÏÁ ï³ñμ»ñÇ£ л- å³ï³ÝÇÝ Ã¿ »ñÇ- ï»õ³μ³ñ« Ñ³Û ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û ÍÝáÕÝ»ñ, ¹³ëïdz- ï³ë³ñ¹Á Ï»³ÝùÇ ñ³ÏÝ»ñ »õ áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñª Ñ³Û Ù³ÝϳÝ, å³ï³- ½³Ý³½³Ý ѳݷÁñ- ÝÇÇÝ áõ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ÇÝ ¹ÇÙ³Ï³É³Í ÁÝÏ»ñ³- õ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ³Ý- Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ μ³½Ù³åÇëÇ ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»- ϳëÏ³Í åÇïÇ ñáõÝ, ³½·³ÛÇÝ-Ñá·»õáñ, »Ï»Õ»ó³-ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý áõÝ»Ý³Û Ùï³ï³Ý- ÿ ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ μ³½Ù³åÇëÇ Ñ³ñó»ñáõÝ, ³Ýá- çáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, Ý»ñùÇÝ ñáßáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, Ùï³Ñá·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, ѳñ- ﳷݳåÝ»ñ, ó³¹ñáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ï»³ÝùÇ áõ ³ß˳ñÑÇ ßáõñç ͳ- ³ÝëïáÛ· ³å³- ÝûÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÿ ³Ýëïáõ·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ¹Ç- ·³ÛÇ ÝϳïÙ³Ùμ Ù³ó« ϳñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ, ÑÙïáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ѳٳ- Ùï³í³ËáõÃÇõÝ- å³ï³ëË³Ý ·ÇïáõÃÇõÝÁ å¿ïù ¿ áõݻݳݫ Ý»ñ, åÇïÇ ¹ÇÙ³- ·áѳóÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ³ÝáÝó Íáí Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõ- ϳɿ ¹Åáõ³ñáõ- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ³ß˳ñÑÁ£ ÌÝáÕ³ó ÿ ¹³ëïdz- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñ »õ áõÝ»- ñ³ÏÝ»ñáõ ¹»ñÁ Ï°³ñÅ»õáñáõÇ »õ ÇÙ³ëï Ý³Û Ñ³õ³ïùÇ í³- Ï°áõݻݳ۫ »ñμ Ëûëù¿Ý ³Ý¹ÇÝ ³ÝóÝ»Éáíª ·áñÍ- ñ³ÝáõÙÝ»ñ áõ ¹Çٳϳɿ μ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý Ù³ñï³- ùá°í áõ Ï»³Ýùáí Çñ»Ýó ѳÙá½áõÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ã³ñ·- Ññ³õ¿ñÝ»ñ£ Ù³ÝÁ ÏÁ ÷áñÓ»Ý ÁÉɳɫ áõ ã»Ý μ³õ³ñ³ñáõÇñ ´Ý³Ï³Ý³μ³ñ« ÍÝáÕÝ»ñ¿ »õ ¹³ëïdz- ÉáÏ Ëñ³ï³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáí, ûɳ¹ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÁÝ»- ñ³ÏÝ»ñ¿ Ï°³ÏÝϳÉáõÇ ï³ññ³Ï³Ý ͳÝûÃáõ- Éáí« Í³ÝûÃáõÃÇõÝ« ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÷á˳Ý- ÃÇõÝ áõÝ»Ý³É ²ëïáõ³Í³ßáõÝãÇ Ï³ñ»õáñ ·Çñ- ó»Éáí, μ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí« Éáõë³μ³ÝáõÃÇõÝ- ù»ñáõ, ¹¿Ùù»ñáõ »õ ¹¿åù»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ© ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý Ý»ñáí ϳ٠å³ïß³× áõëáõóáõÙÝ»ñáí£ Ð³ñÏ ¿ »õ Ñá·»õáñ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñáõ, »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ å³ïÙáõ- Çñ»Ýó ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇ ûñÇݳÏáí, ³åñáõ³Í û³Ý« í³ñ¹³å»ï³Ï³Ý ÿ ¹³õ³Ý³Ï³Ý ¿³- ³ëïáõ³Í³å³ßïáõû³Ùμ, ѳõ³ïùáí »õ ·Ç- Ï³Ý Ñ³ñó»ñáõ ßáõñç áñáß ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»- ï³ÏÇó ѳÛñ»Ý³ëÇñáõû³Ùμ ç³Ý³Ý ϻݹ³ÝÇ Ý³ÉÁ« û·ï³Ï³ñ Ýϳïáõ»É¿ ³õ»ÉÇ« ÷³÷³ù»ÉÇ Ñ³õ³ïùÇ, ½áѳμ»ñáõáÕ ëÇñáÛ, ³Ý˳éÝ ·»- ¿£ àñáíÑ»ï»õ ѳÛÁ, ³½·³ÛÇÝ Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ Çñ Õ»óÏáõû³Ý, ³Ýëïáõ»ñ ×ßÙ³ñïáõû³Ý, ³Ý- ¹ÇÙ³·ÇÍáí, Ñݳ¹³ñ»³Ý Çñ å³ïÙáõû³Ùμ »õ ÏáÕÙÝ³Ï³É ³ñ¹³ñáõû³Ý »õ ³é³ùÇÝáõû³Ý ÷áñÓ³éáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí, Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Ñ³ñáõëï μ³ñáõû³Ý ÑáõÝï»ñÁ ë»ñٳݻɪ ³åñáõ³Í ųé³Ý·áõû³Ùμ, ³é³ù»É³Ï³Ý áõÕÕ³÷³é ѳ- Ï»³ÝùÇ Çñ³õ ÷áñÓ³éáõÃÇõÝ ÷á˳Ýó»Éáõ, õ³ïùáí áõ ¹³õ³Ý³Ýùáí, ³Ûëûñáõ³Ý μ³½Ù³- ³½Ýáõ³óÝ»Éáõ Ñá·ÇÝ, Ïá÷»Éáõ »õ Ù߳ϻÉáõ Ùß³ÏáÛà »õ μ³½Ù³½·Ç ³ÛɳÏñûÝ ÁÝÏ»ñáõû³Ý, ³Ýï³ß ³ÝáÝó »ë-Á, Ï»ñï»Éáõ ѳÛáõ á·Ç« Ýϳ- μ³½Ù³¹³õ³Ý áõ ³Ûɳ¹³õ³Ý ѳë³ñ³Ïáõû³Ý ñ³·Çñ »õ Ïñûݳμ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý ³½·³ÛÇÝ ³éáÕç ÙÁ Ë׳ÝϳñÇ å³ïÏ»ñÇÝ μ³ÕϳóáõóÇã Ù¿Ï ¹³ëïdzñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ç³Ùμ»Éáíª Ñ³ëï³ï ù³ÛÉ»- ñáí í³Õáõ³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇÝ å³ïñ³ëï»É£

12

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²ß˳ñÑÇÝ »õ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ μ³óáõáÕ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ Ï¿ï»ñÁ, ³Ýßáõßï áõ å³ï³ÝÇÝ, Ù³ÝÏ³Ï³Ý Ã¿ å³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý ³é³Ýó ÁݹѳÝñ³- Ï»³ÝùÇ ½³Ý³½³Ý ѳݷñáõ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ« Ù³ñ¹- óÁÝ»Éáõ ϳ٠ٻñ ϳÛÇÝ ËÙáñáõáÕ μÝáõû³Ý, Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃÇõÝ- Ù³ïݳÝß³Í »½ñ³- Ý»ñáõÝ »õ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï Ù¿Ïï»Õª åÇïÇ Ï³óáõÃÇõÝÁ áñå¿ë ׳ÝãݳÛ, ßûß³÷¿ »õ Ùûï¿Ý ͳÝûÃ³Ý³Û Çñ Ù¿ç μ³ó³ñÓ³Ï ×ßÙ³ñ- ·áÛ Ý»ñùÇÝ Ñ³Ï³¹Çñ Ñáë³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ, ýǽÇù³- ïáõÃÇõÝ ¹³õ³Ý»- Ï³Ý ÙÕáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ, ïϳñáõÃÇõÝ-ûñáõÃÇõÝÝ»- Éáõ, å³ñï³¹ñ»Éáõ ñáõÝ, Ñá·»Ï³Ý Ó·ïáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ϳñáÕáõÃÇõÝ- ϳ٠ÁݹѳÝñ³- Ý»ñáõÝ »õ μݳϳݳμ³ñ Çñ ³ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ý ßñç³- óÁÝ»Éáõ Çñ»Ý ϳ٠ݳϿÝ, ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñ¿Ý ϳ٠¹³ëïdzñ³ÏÝ»- ÇñÙ¿ í»ñ ³ÛÉ ï³- ñ¿Ý, ¹³ëÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñ¿Ý ÿ ÙÇç³í³Ûñ¿Ý, Û³×³Ë³Í ñÇùÇ μáÉáñ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñáõ ÿ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñáõ í³Ûñ»ñ¿Ý, ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý, ·Çñù»ñ¿Ý ÿ å³ñ³·³Ý»ñáõݪ åÇïÇ μ³õ³ñ³ñáõÇÝù Ù³ë- ³Ûɳå¿ë ³é³ÝÓݳÏÇ Ñ³õ³ù³Í ͳÝûÃáõÃÇõÝ- ݳÏÇ ë³Ï³ÛÝ ¿³Ï³Ý μÝáñáßáõÙÝ»ñ ϳï³ñ»É Ý»ñ¿Ý, Ù»ÏáõëÇ ù³Õ³Í ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý »õ »õ ³Û¹ ³éÝãáõû³Ùμ μÝáõó·ñ»É Ù»ñ ѳٻëï ÷áñÓ³éáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý åÇïÇ Ï³½ÙáõÇÝ, Çõñ³- ï»ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñÝ áõ Ùï³ÍáõÙÝ»ñÁ »õ ³ß˳ïÇÉ Û³ïáõÏ Çñ Ýϳñ³·ÇñÁ μÝáñáßáÕ áõݳÏáõÃÇõÝ- ÙÇßï û·ï³Ï³ñ »õ ßÇÝÇã ûɳ¹ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ϳ- Ý»ñ, ˳éÝáõ³ÍùÇÝ Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ë˳ÝáÕ ³ß˳- ï³ñ»É, ×ßÙ³ñïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ù³ïݳÝᯐ »õ ñ³Ñ³Û»³óù »õ Ùï³Í»É³Ï»ñåª »ñμ»ÙÝ Ñ³Ù³- å³ïß³× áõÕÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ï³É£ ²ñ¹« Ù³ëݳõá- Ó³ÛÝáÕ áõ ѳٳÙïáÕ Ñ³õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ϳ٠ñ»Éáí 4-6 ï³ñÇùÇ Ù¿ç »ÕáÕ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñáõ ËÙμ³Ïóáõû³Ý ÙÁ ï»ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñáõÝ áõ ٻͳ- Ñá·»Ëûë³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ñÑÁ μÝáñáßáÕ Ýϳñ³·- Ù³ëÝáõû³Ý ϳñÍÇùÇÝ Ó³ÛݳÏóáÕ£ ÆëÏ ³ÛÉ ñ³ÛÇÝ Û³ïϳÝÇßÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ Ù»ñ ï»ë³Ï¿ï- å³ñ³·³Ý»ñáõݪ ³Ýѳï³Ï³Ý Çñ Ýϳñ³·ÇñÁ Ý»ñÁª ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ »½ñ³Ï³óÝ»É.- åÇïÇ μÝáñáßáõÇ »õ Û³ïϳÝßáõÇ áñå¿ë ³.- ²Ûë ï³ñÇùÇ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñ« Çñ»Ýó ³é³ÝÓݳóáÕ, ÅËïáÕ ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã »õ ѳϳ¹ñáõáÕ ßñç³å³ïÇ Çñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ã¿»õ ³ÝÇ- ÁÝÏ»ñáõû³Ý ÙÁ ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ ÁÝϳɻ³É ϳñ- ñ³½»Ï »õ ³Ý·Çï³ÏÇó, ÙdzųٳݳϪ ½·³ÛáõÝ ·»ñáõÝ, ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ£ ÜáÛÝÇëÏ åÇïÇ »õ Ñ»ï³ùñùÇñ »Ý Çñ»Ýó ßáõñç ͳõ³ÉáÕ ³Ù¿Ý Ù»ñÅ¿, Ññ³Å³ñÇ ëÇñ»ÉÇÝ»ñ¿Ý »õ ѳñ³½³ï- ß³ñÅáõÙÇ, ËûëùÇ Ã¿ Çñ»ñáõ ÝϳïÙ³Ùμ£ ÌÝá- Ý»ñ¿Ý« ϳ٪ Ù»Ïáõë³Ý³Û »õ Áݹ¹ÇÙ³Ý³Û Ñ³- Õ³ó Ñ»ÕÇݳÏáõÃÇõÝÁ μ³ó³ñÓ³Ï ¿« Çñ»Ýó õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ÙÁ ÿ ³ÝѳïÝ»ñáõ å³ñ- ³ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ý áõ μáÉáñ ï»ë³ÏÇ Ï³ñÇùÝ»ñáõÝ ï³¹ñ³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ, ѳõ³ï³ÉÇùÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ³ÝáÝó ѳëÝáÕ »õ å³Ñ³ÝçùÝ»ñÁ ·áѳóÝáÕ£ ²Ýѳ- ï»ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñáõÝ ãѳٳӳÛÝÇ, ÇÝùÝáõñáÛÝ ñ³½³ï ÙÇç³í³Ûñ»ñ¿, ³ÝÓ»ñ¿ Ëáõë³÷áÕ »Ý, Ï»óáõ³ÍùÝ»ñ áñ¹»·ñ¿, ë»÷³Ï³Ý ѳÙá½áõÙÝ»ñ ï³Ý Ù¿ç ÿ ¹áõñëÁª ÷áÕáó-¹åñáó, Çñ»Ýó ÷³Û÷³Û¿, ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý ï»ë³Ï¿ï Û³é³ç ÙÕ¿ »õ ѳٳñ ûï³ñ ßñç³Ý³ÏÝ»ñ »Ý, ÇëÏ ÁݹѳÝ- ³½³ï³Ï³Ý ËáÑ»ñ ¹ñë»õáñ¿ª ³ß˳ñÑÇ, Ï»³Ý- ñ³å¿ë ½Çñ»Ýù μÝáñáßáÕ Û³ïϳÝÇßÁª ³Ù¿Ý ùÇ ½³Ý³½³Ý »ñ»õáÛÃÝ»ñáõ, Çñ»ñáõ ³éÝãáõ- Å³Ù³Ý³Ï »õ μáÉáñ ѳñó»ñáõ å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ Ã»³Ùμ£ ÍÝáÕ³ó ѳݹ¿å ³ÙμáÕç³Ï³Ý íëï³ÑáõÃÇõÝ Ø³ñ¹ ¿³ÏÁ« áñ»õ¿ ï³ñÇùÇ Ù¿ç« ½³Ý³- áõÝ»Ý³É ¿, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ÍÝáÕ³ó »õ ³ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ý ½³Ý ï»ë³ÏÇ ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ, Ù³ñï³- ѳñ³½³ïÝ»ñáõ ³å³õÇÝ»Éáí« ³ÝáÝó ßáõùÝ áõ Ññ³õ¿ñÝ»ñáõ ¹ÇÙ³ó åÇïÇ Ï³Ý·ÝÇ£ ºÃ¿ ÷áñ- Ñáí³ÝÇÝ ù³çáõÃÇõÝ, ³å³ÑáíáõÃÇõÝ »õ å³ßï- Ó»Ýù áõëáõÙݳëÇñ»É, Ùûï¿Ý ½ÝÝ»É áõ ѳëÏÝ³É 4 å³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ å³ñ·»õ»Ý£ ػͳѳë³ÏÝ»ñáõ -6 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ù³ÝÏ³Ý Ý»ñ³ß˳ñÑÁ, Ùï³Ñá- Ýϳñ³·ñ³ ÛÇÝ Û³ïϳÝÇßÝ»ñÁ ³Ù¿Ý Ó»õáí ·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, Ýϳñ³·ñÇ Û³ïϳÝß³Ý³Ï³Ý Ï°³½¹»Ý, ÏÁ ïå³õáñ»Ý áõ Ñ»ïù ÏÁ Ó·»Ý

13

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

³ÝáÝó Ù³ÝÏ³Ï³Ý ÷áùñÇÏ ³ß˳ñÑÇÝ íñ³Û£ ²Ûë ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Û³×³Ë Ï»Ý¹³ÝÇ ³å- ²ÝáÝó Ý»ñ³ß˳ñÑÇ »ñÏݳϳٳñÁ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ áõ ñáõÙÝ»ñáõ ÏÁ í»ñ³ÍáõÇÝ »õ í»ñûõáõÙÇ ³ß˳ñÑÇÝ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ãμ³óáõ³Í å³ïáõѳÝÇÏ- ³éÇÃÝ»ñ áõ å³Ñ»ñ Ï°ÁÝͳۻݣ ²éѳë³ñ³Ï Ý»ñ »Ý, áõñÏ¿ ÏÁ Ý»ñó÷³Ýó»Ý ³Ù¿Ý ï»ë³ÏÇ Ï»³ÝùÇ ËáñÑáõñ¹Ý»ñáõ »õ ËáñÑñ¹³õáñáõ- ͳÝûÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ£ гõ³ïùÇ »õ Ñá·»õáñ Ù³ñ½»ñ¿ ÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ѳݹ¿å ·»ñ½·³ÛáõÝ ÁÉɳÉáíª ÏÁ Ý»ñë ³õ»ÉÇ Ñ»ï»õáÕÝ»ñ »Ý, Ñ»ßïáõû³Ùμ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Ý ½ûñ³õáñ »õ ³Ýù³Ïï»ÉÇ Ã»É»ñáí ѳÙá½áõáÕ« ѳõ³ïù ÁÝͳÛáÕ »õ Ñ»ï³ùñùÇñ ÍÝáÕ³ó Ñ»ÕÇݳÏáõû³Ý »õ ³½¹»óáõû³Ýó áõÝÏݹñáÕÝ»ñ »Ý ٻͻñáõ óáõóÙáõÝùÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ý»ñù»õ ÙݳÉ, Áëï ³ÛÝÙ Ñáõݳõáñ»É »õ ³ñ»õ»- ï»ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²ÝáÝó ѳٳñ« ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÉáõÙ ï³É Çñ»Ýó ³ñ³ñùÝ»ñáõÝ£ ËáñÑñ¹³ÝÇßÝ»ñ ϳ˳ñ¹³Ï³Ý ½ûñáõÃÇõÝ »õ ·.- 11-¿Ý 12 ï³ñÇùÇ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñ£ ²Ûë ÇÙ³ëï áõÝ»óáÕ Çñ»ñ »õ »ñ»õáÛÃÝ»ñ »Ý« áñáÝù ï³ñÇùÇ Ù¿ç »ÕáÕ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñ« ÿ»õ ÏÁ ß³ñáõ- Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõû³Ùμ »õ ÑdzóáõÙáí Ï°ÁݹáõÝ- Ý³Ï»Ý Ñ»ÕÇݳÏáõû³Ýó ÝϳïÙ³Ùμ Û³ñ·³Ýù áõÇÝ, Ï°áñ¹»·ñáõÇÝ »õ ٻͳå¿ë ÏÁ ïå³õáñ»Ý »õ å³ïϳé³Ýù ï³Í»É, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Çñ»Ýó Ù¿ç ½Çñ»Ýù« ·»ñ»Éáí ³ÝáÝó Ù³ïÕ³ß Ñá·ÇÝ»ñÁ£ ²Ûë Ñ»ï½Ñ»ï¿ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ ½³ñ·³Ý³É ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñ, ï³ñÇùÇ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñáõ ѳٳñ μÝ³Ï³Ý »ñ»õáÛà ˳ÕÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñ áõݻݳÉáõ ÙÕáõÙÝ áõ ËÙμ³ÛÇÝ ¿ ³é³Ýó Ù»Í ×Ç·Ç, ÍÝáÕ³ó »õ ٻͻñáõÝ Ñ³- Ùï³ÍáÕáõû³Ý ÙÁ Ñá·»μ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ£ гٳ¹- õ³ïùÁ áõ ï³ññ»ñÁ ³ÏݳͳÝùáí áñ¹»·ñ»Éáõ, ñáõÙÇ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ »Ý ½·³óáõÙ-³åñáõÙÝ»ñáõ, »ñÏÇõÕ³Íáõû³Ùμ Ñ»ï»õ»Éáõ ѳÏáõÙÁ, ÇÝã- ï»ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñ ½³ñ·³óÝ»Éáõ, Ùï³Í»É³Ï»ñå- å¿ë ݳ»õ ³ÝáÝó Ëûë»É³Ó»õÁ, ß³ñÅáõÙÝ»ñÁ, ѳۻóáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »õ í³ñÅáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ£ ³éïÝÇÝ Ï»Ýó³Õ³ÛÇÝ á×»ñÁ Ù³Ýñ³½ÝÝÇÝ ÌÝáÕ³ó, áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñáõ »õ ¹³ëïdzñ³ÏÝ»ñáõ áõëáõÙݳëÇñ»Éáõ ×Ç·»ñÁ »õ ÑáõëϪ Ù»ù»Ý³μ³ñ ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ Ñ»ÕÇݳÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, å³ïÙ³- ϳåÏ»Éáõ, ÁݹûñÇݳϻÉáõ ç³Ý³¹Çñ ѳϳٿ- Ï³Ý ¹¿åù»ñáõ ÃáÕ³Í ³ÝçÝç»ÉÇ Ñ»ïù»ñÁ, Ñ»- ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ³ÏÝ»ñ»õ »Ý£ ²Ýßáõßï« ÇÝãå¿ë ñáëÝ»ñáõ ëËñ³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ß³ñųå³ï- ѳõ³ïùÇ« ݳ»õ ³ÛÉ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñáõ Ù³ñ½»ñ¿ Ï»ñÇ Ã¿ Ù³ñ½³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ñÑÇ ³ëïÕ»ñáõÝ Ý»ñëª Çñ»Ýó ÷á˳Ýóáõ³Í ͳÝûÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÑÙ³ÛùÝ áõ ³éÇÝùÝáÕ ³ÝÓݳõáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ³Ï- ³ß˳ñÑÁ, Ù³ÝÏ³Ï³Ý Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ý»ñ»õ Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõ ³Ù¿Ýûñ»³Û Ëû- ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñáí ÏßéáÕ, ¹³ïáÕ »õ ÷á˳ñÇÝáÕ ë³Ïóáõû³Ý ÝÇõûñ »Ý£ ¶Çñù»ñ¿Ý ÿ ³Ûɳå¿ë »Ý£ лï»õ³μ³ñ« ³Ûë μáÉáñÇÝ ³½¹»óáõû³Ýó »õ ÍÝáÕ³ó »õ ³ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ý Ñ»ÕÇݳÏáõû³Ýó ÷á- ïå³õáñáõû³Ýó ѻջÕÇÝ Ý»ñù»õ ¿ áñ Ç í»ñçáÛ Ë³Ýó³Í ½³Ý³½³Ý ï»ëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ·³Õ³- åÇïÇ ¹³ñμÝáõÇÝ ³ÝáÝó ³å³·³Û Ýϳñ³·ÇñÁ ÷³ñÝ»ñÁ, ͳÝûÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »õ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ Û³ïϳÝßáÕ ¿³Ï³Ý ï³ññ»ñÁ£ Áݹ»Éáõ½áõ»Éáí ÏÁ Ý»ñÁÝϳÉáõÇÝ, Ï°ÁݹáõÝ- μ.- 7-¿Ý 10-Á ï³ñÇùÇ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñ£ ²Ûë áõÇÝ »õ ѳٳï»Õ ÏÁ Ý»ñ³½¹»Ý áõ ï»Õ ÏÁ ï³ñÇùÇ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñ« ù³ÛÉ ÙÁ ³é³ç »ñóÉáí« ·ïÝ»Ý ³ÝáÝó Ý»ñ³ß˳ñÑ¿Ý Ý»ñë, Ùdzųٳ- Ï°áõ½»Ý Ù³ëݳÏóáõÃÇõÝ μ»ñ»É Çñ»Ýó ¹åñáóÇÝ, Ý³Ï ÏÁ ѳٳ¹ñáõÇÝ »õ ï»ÕÇ Ïáõ ï³Ý ϳ½- å³ïÏ³Ý³Í ÁÝÏ»ñáõû³Ý ÿ ѳٳÛÝùÇ Ù³ñ- Ù»Éáõ Ý»ñ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý ËáÑ»ñ, ϳñÍÇùÝ»ñ, ѳ- ½³Ï³Ý« ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ »õ ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÇÝ£ Ùá½áõÙÝ»ñ, ѳϳ½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ »õ ï»ë³Ï¿ï- ÀݹáõÝáÕ, Ñ»ï»õáÕ »õ ÁÝϳÉáÕÝ»ñ »Ý ÍÇë³Ï³Ý Ý»ñ£ ³ñ³ñáÕ³Ï³Ý ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ í³ñÅáõ- ²Ûë ѳݷñáõ³ÝÇÝ« ³ÝáÝù Ñ»ÕÇݳÏáõ- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ£ ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³õ³ï³ÉÇùÝ»ñáõ »õ ÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »õ áõëáõóÇã ¹³ëïdzñ³ÏÝ»ñáõ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÝϳïÙ³Ùμ ï³- ѳݹ¿å ³ÏݳͳÝù, ë¿ñ »õ ѳٳñáõÙ áõÝ»- ϳõÇÝ ½·³ÛáõÝ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñª ³ÝáÝó Ó·³Í ³ÝÙÇç³- ݳÉáí ѳݹ»ñÓª Çñ»Ýó Ù¿ç Ñ»ï½Ñ»ï¿ ïÇñ³- Ï³Ý ïå³õáñáõû³Ý »õ ³½¹»óáõû³Ýó Ý»ñù»õ Ï³Ý áõ ³ÏÝ»ñ»õ ÏÁ ëÏëÇÝ ¹³éÝ³É ËÙμ³ÛÇÝ Ù»ÏáõëÇ, »ñϳñ ËáñÑñ¹³ÍáÕ Ý»ñßÝãáõáÕ »Ý£ Ùï³Í»É³Ï»ñåÇ Ñ³ÏáõÙÝ»ñÝ áõ Ó»õ³õáñáõáÕ

14

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñáõ Û³ñ³μ»ñ³Ï³Ý ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£ Ï°ÁÉÉ³Ý Ý»ñ½ûñ ³ÝÑáõÝ áõųϳÝáõû³Ùμ« »õ ÀݹѳÝñ³å¿ë ³Ûë ï³ñÇùÇ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñ ϳñáÕ³Ï³Ý μÇõñ Ñݳñ³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ï°áñ¹»·ñ»Ý Çñ»Ýó Ùï»ñÇÙÝ»ñáõ Ý»Õ ßñç³Ý³ÏÇÝ ÁÝÓÇõÕ»Éáõ ͳñ³õáíª Ï»³ÝùÇÝ áõ ³ñ»õÇÝ ÏÁ å³ñï³¹ñ³Í ѳë³ñ³Ï³ó Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃÇõÝ- μ³óáõÇÝ£ ÐáÝ Ëï³óáõ³Í »Ý ѳõ³ïùÇ áñá- Ý»ñÝ áõ ¹ÇñùáñáßáõÙÝ»ñÁª å³Ñ»Éáí ѳݹ»ñÓ ÝáõÙÁ, ³ñ¹³ñáõû³Ý á·áñáõÙÁ, ·³Õ³÷³ñ- Ñá·»Ï³Ý Ý»ñ³ß˳ñÑÇ Çñ»Ýó ³åñáõÙÝ»ñÝ áõ Ý»ñáõ »õ Ç￳ÉÝ»ñáõ ÑÙ³ÛùÁ, ·»Õ»óÇÏÇÝ áõñáÛÝ Ùï³ÍáõÙÝ»ñÁ£ ÷ÝïéïáõùÁ, ×ßÙ³ñïáõû³Ý ͳñ³õÁ, ³ÝËáÝç ¹.- 17-¿Ý 18-Á ï³ñÇùÇ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñ£ ²Ûë ϳÙùÇ áõ å³Ûù³ñÇ ³Ý½áõëå ËáÛ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ£ ï³ñÇùÁ ûõ³ÏáËáÕ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñ, ÁݹѳÝñ³- ²ÝáÝó ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ μݳ½¹³ÛÇÝ ÙÕáõÙÝ»ñÁ, å¿ë ÏÁ μÝáñáßáõÇÝ Ý³Ëáñ¹ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ÷áñ- ÛáÛë»ñáõ »õ »ñ³½³ÝùÝ»ñáõ Íáí ³ÏÝϳÉáõÃÇõÝ- Ó³éáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ, ͳÝûÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »õ ½·³- Ý»ñáõ Ï»Ýë³μáñμ ͳÕÏ»÷áõÝçÁª Ïáõ ·³Û óáõÙÝ»ñáõ »ÝóÑáÕÇÝ íñ³Û áõݳÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, åë³Ï»Éáõ »õ ³ëï»Õ³½³ñ¹»Éáõ ³Ûë ï³ñÇùÇ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ »õ ѳÏáõÙÝ»ñ Ó»õ³õáñáÕ, »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ Ñá·ÇÇ áõ ÙïùÇ Ï³Ý³ã- ϳ½Ù³õáñáÕ Ýϳñ³·ñ³ÛÇÝ Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ ¹ñë»- ϳåáÛï »ñÏݳϳٳñÝ»ñÁ »õ Ï»Ýë³Ë³Ûïáõ- õáñáõÙÝ»ñáí£ Î³½Ù³Ëûë³Ï³Ý »õ Ýϳñ³·ñ³- û³Ùμ á·»ßÝã»Éáõ ½Çñ»Ýù£ ²Ûë ï³ñÇùÁ ûõ³- ÛÇÝ áñáß Ñ»ÝùÇ ÙÁ íñ³Û ÷ÃÃáÕ »õ ÍɳñÓ³ÏáõáÕ ÏáËáÕÝ»ñ Ï°áõÝ»Ý³Ý ùÝݳñÏáÕ, ËáñÑñ¹³ÍáÕ, ³Ûë ѳݷñáõ³ÝÁ åáéÃÏáõÙÝ»ñáõ, ½·³ó³Ï³Ý ïñ³Ù³μ³ÝáÕ »õ í»ñͳÝáÕ ÙÇïù£ ÆñáÕáõÃÇõÝ- Áݹáëï μéÝÏáõÙÝ»ñáõ, ËÙμ³ÛÇÝ Ùï³Í»É³Ï»ñ- Ý»ñ »õ ï»ëáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, ѳݷ³Ù³ÝùÝ»ñ, ·³- åÇ áõ í³ñáõ»É³Ï»ñåÇ Ñ³õ³ù³Ï³Ý ¹Çñùá- Õ³÷³ñÝ»ñ »õ ï»ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñ Ñ»ßïáõû³Ùμ ñáßáõÙÝ»ñáõ »õ ï»ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñáõ åñÇëÙ³Ï¿Ý ÁݹáõÝ»ÉáõÃÇõÝ ã»Ý ·ïÝ»ñ áñå¿ë μ³ó³ñÓ³Ï Ñ»ï½Ñ»ï¿ ³Ýç³ïáõ»Éáí« å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñª Çñ»Ýó ³ÝíÇ×»ÉÇ ×ßÙ³ñïáõÃÇõÝ, ³Ûɪ ³ÛÉÁÝïñ³ÝùÇ ³Ýѳï³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý áõñáõ³·Í»ñÁ Ýϳï»ÉÇ ÏÁ μ³Ý³Ï³Ý Éáõë³ñÓ³ÏÇ μáí¿Ý ³ÝóÝ»Éáí« ÏÁ ¹³ñÓÝ»Ý, Çñ»Ýù ½Çñ»Ýù Ï°³ñï³óáɳóÝ»Ý ÇÝùÝ- ëï³Ý³Ý Û³ñ³μ»ñ³Ï³Ý Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ³ñï³Û³ÛïÙ³Ý Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ ×Ç·»ñáí, ÇÝùݳ- ÁÉɳÉáõ ϳñ·³íÇ׳ϣ úñÇݳϪ ²ëïáõÍáÛ, ѳëï³ïÙ³Ý μ³óáñáß ç³Ýù»ñáí »õ óáõó³¹- Ññ»ßï³ÏÝ»ñáõ, μ³ËïÇ, ׳ϳﳷñÇ, Û³ñáõ- ñ³Ï³Ý ÙÕáõÙáí£ ²ÝáÝù ËáñÑñ¹³õáñ »Ý áõ û³Ý, ¹ñ³Ëï-¹ÅáËùÇ ·áÛáõû³Ý ÷³ëï»ñÝ áõ Û³×³Ë ³ÝÁÙμéÝ»ÉÇ£ Ø»Ïáõë³óáÕ áõ »ñμ»ÙÝ ÷³ëï³ñÏáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ³Ýμ³õ³ñ³ñ »õ ³Ýѳ- ٻɳٳÕÓáï£ àõÝÇÝ μ³ñÓñ ÁÙμéÝáõÙ ³ñųݳ- Ùá½Çã ÏÁ ·ïÝ¿, ÙÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÇÝù Ï°áñáÝ¿ ³Û¹ å³ïáõáõû³Ý, ÙdzųٳݳϪ ѳëϳóáÕáõ- μáÉáñÇÝ å³ï³ë˳ÝÝ»ñÁ, ÏÁ ÷áñÓ¿ ÉáõÍáõÙ- ÃÇõÝ »õ ëñï³ÏóáõÃÇõÝ Ï°³ÏÝÏ³É»Ý Çñ»Ýó Ý»ñ ·ïݻɣ Æñ å³ïÏ»ñ³óáõó³Í ³ÝÁÙμéÝ»ÉÇ, ßñç³å³ï¿Ý£ ²Ûë ѳݷñáõ³ÝÇÝ ¿ áñ μ³óáñáß ³ÝѳëÏݳÉÇ áõ ϳëϳͻÉÇ ×ßÙ³ñïáõÃÇõÝ- ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Ý ºë-¿Ý ¹áõñë ·³Éáõ, ßñç³å³ïÁ Ý»ñáõÝ ³éÃ³Í ïñ³Ù³μ³Ý³Ï³Ý ³ÝëïáÛ· ׳ÝãݳÉáõ, Ùï»ñٳݳÉáõ ѳÏáõÙÝ»ñÁ, ³ß- »½ñ³Û³Ý·áõÙÝ»ñÁ ÷³ëï³ñÏáõ³Í áõ ·áѳ- ˳ñÑÇÝ áõ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ μ³óáõ»Éáõ å³å³ÏÝ áõ óáõóÇã å³ï³ë˳ÝÝ»ñ ãѳٳñ»Éáí« »õ Áݹáõ- Ï»³ÝùÁ ÁÙμéÝ»Éáõ, ·³ÕïÝÇùÝ»ñ ÉáõÍ»Éáõ Ù³ñ- Ý»Éáí Çñ ³ÝϳñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ« ³Û¹ ѳñó»ñáõ Ù³ãÁ£ ²Ûë ï³ñÇùÇ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñ, ۳׳˳ÏÇ áõ ùÝݳñÏáõÙÝ»ñÁ Çñ ѳëáÕáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ³Ý¹ÇÝ Ýϳ- ³ÏÝ»ñ»õ ÏÁ å³ñ½»Ý Çñ»Ýó ÇÝùݳí³ñ »õ Çõñ³- ï»Éáí« Û³×³Ë ÏÁ μ³õ³ñ³ñáõÇ ã¿½áù, Ïñ³õá- Û³ïáõÏ ÁÉɳÉáõ Ó·ïáõÙÝ»ñÁ, μ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ³Ï³Ý ñ³Ï³Ý »õ ³Ýáñáß Ï³ñÍÇùÝ»ñ ëÝáõó³Ý»Éáí ѳÏáõÙÝ»ñÝ áõ ½·³ó³Ï³Ý Ý»ñ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ï³Ù É³õ³·áÛÝ å³ñ³·³ÛÇݪ Ï°áñ¹»·ñ¿ ÁÝϳÉ- ËñÃÇÝ áÉáñïÝ»ñÁ£ »³É ѳë³ñ³Ï³ó ¹ÇñùáñáßáõÙ£ ²½³ï Ùï³Í- ».- 21-¿Ý 25 ï³ñÇùÇ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ£ Ù³Ý »õ ·³Õ³÷³ñÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï³Ùáõïª Û³×³Ë ÏÁ üǽÇù³Ï³Ý ϳï³ñ»Éáõû³Ý ѳë³Í ³Ûë ï³- ѳݹáõñÅ¿ »õ ÃáÛɳïáõ í»ñ³μ»ñáõÙ ÏÁ óáõ- ñÇùÇ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ ÁݹѳÝñ³å¿ë ûÅïáõ³Í ó³μ»ñ¿ ³ÛÉáó ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ѳõ³ï³-

15

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ÉÇùÝ»ñáõ, ÏñûÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ùá½áõÙÝ»ñáõ ѳݹ¿å£ SEARCH QUESTIONS FROM ²Ûë μáÉáñÁ óáÛó Ïáõ ï³Ý« ÿ ³Ûë ï³ñÇùÇ THE BIBLE »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ, ·Çï³Ïó³Ï³Ý ï³ñÇù ûõ³- Ïá˳ͪ ÏñÝ³Ý ïñ³Ù³μ³Ý»É, í»ñÉáõÍ»É, »ñ»- Too õáÛÃÝ»ñ Ù»Ïݻɫ ϳñ»ÉÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »õ Ù³ñ¹- little is ϳÛÇÝ Ï»³ÝùÇ ßáõñç ËáñÑñ¹³Í»É »õ »½ñ³- known of the ϳóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ۳ݷÇÉ£ Bible, al-

though much سñ¹ ³ñ³ñ³ÍÁ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý, å³- is known ï³Ý»Ï³Ý ÿ Ù³ÝÏ³Ï³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ μáÉáñ about it. ѳݷñáõ³ÝÝ»ñáõݪ ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »õ Ù³ñ- Every young ï³Ññ³õ¿ñÝ»ñáõ ³éç»õ ÏÁ ·ïÝáõÇ£ ÆëÏ ë»- boy and girl, and of course adult, should know the ñáõݹݻñáõ ¹³ëïdzñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ¿ particulars of the Bible and its books, as brought out áñ ëÏëÇ Çñ»Ýó ³åñ³Í Å³Ù³Ý³Ï¿Ý Ñ³ñÇõñ in these questions and answers. ï³ñÇ ³é³ç£ ²éáÕç ÏñÃáõû³Ý ë³ï³ñáÕ áõ No Sunday school teacher is properly Ù³ñ¹³Ï»ñïáõÙÇ Ýå³ëïáÕ Ñ½ûñ ³½¹³ÏÝ»ñ¿Ý equipped for his/her work unless he/she can answer ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ÝϳïÇ áõÝ»Ý³É ÙÇç³í³ÛñÁ, ÁÝÏ»ñáõ- them. Juniors should be drilled on the questions until ÃÇõÝÁ, ÍÝáÕùÁ ϳ٠ųé³Ý·³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, they know them, and most likely the answers will stay ³ÛëÇÝùݪ ³ÛÝ ÇÝã áñ Ù³ÝáõÏ ÙÁ ³ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ý with them through life. »õ áõÕÕ³ÏÇûñ¿Ý ÍÝáÕù¿Ý áõ ßñç³å³ï¿Ý ÏÁ ëï³Ý³Û« ³ÛëÇÝùݪ ëÝáõݹ-Ñá·³ï³ñáõÃÇõÝ- ËݳÙù, áõëáõÙ-ÏñÃáõÃÇõÝ-¹³ëïdzñ³ÏáõÃÇõݪ ANGELS ³Ýí³ñ³Ý Ñ᷻ϳ½Ùáõû³Ý Ï°³½¹»Ý, Ëáñ³- å¿ë ÏÁ ïå³õáñ»Ý, Ýϳñ³·Çñ ÏÁ Ï»ñï»Ý, μ³- 1.– Which are the most perfect creatures of God? ñá۳ϳÝÁ ÏÁ Ïá÷»Ý, Ï»³ÝùÇ Ýå³ï³Ï »õ The most perfect creatures of God are angels ³ñ»õ»ÉáõÙ Ïáõ ï³Ý£ and man. 2.– What does the word “angel” mean? The word angel means messenger. (Þ³ñáõݳϻÉÇ ÂÇõ 13) 3.– What are the angels? ØÇõéáÝ Ì© ìñ¹© ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý Angels are created spirits, without material bodies, having understanding and free will. Ú³çáñ¹Çõª ¦àÕç³ËáÑ ÀÝïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»±ñ ÿ 4.– Why were they created? ²éÇÝùÝáÕ Ðñ³åáõñÇã ܳ˳ëÇñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ§ God created the angels for His own glory and service. 5.– What gifts did God bestow on the angels when He created them? When God created the angels, He bestowed on them wisdom, power, and holiness. 6.– What do the angels do in heaven? In heaven, the angels see, love and adore God. 7.– Are there different kinds of angels? Yes, good and bad.

16

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

The angels announced the 8.– What is the nature of an angel? coming of Christ to Mary and to the It is a spirit. shepherds of Bethlehem. 9.– Do they ever appear in human 23.– Name some places in Christ’s form? life where angels appeared to Him. Yes. They may appear in hu- After the temptation; in man form. Gethsemane; at the cross; at the 10.– Did angels always exist? resurrection and at the ascension, No. They were created by angels appeared to Jesus Christ. God. 24.– When will angels appear with 11.– Are angels the spirits of dead Christ again? people? At His second coming, an- No. They are a higher order gels will appear with Christ. of beings. They never were people. 12.– Are they persons? Yes. They are persons just as much so as men are. 13.– Can we always see them? No. Sometimes they are around us and are Ö²ÜâܲÜø غð ä²îØàôÂÆôÜÀ hidden from our view. 14.– Do they have wings? ¦Ðá·»õáñ äñÇëÙ³Ï§Ç ³Ûë μ³ÅÇÝáí« Ù»ñ No. They often looked like men when they ÁÝûñóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ áõ Û³ïϳå¿ë »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ appeared. Ýáñ ë»ñáõݹÇÝ åÇïÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Ýù гÛáó 15.– What is the work of good angels? ä³ïÙáõû³Ý ϳñ»õáñ Çñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ To minister to God’s people. ¹¿åù»ñÁ« áñå¿ë½Ç Çñ³½»Ï ÁÉÉ³Ý Ñ³Û ÅáÕá- 16.– Are they a higher order of creation than man? íáõñ¹Ç Ñ»ñáë³Ï³Ý ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ« ׳ÝãÝ³Ý »õ ѳ- Yes. They are a higher creation than man. Õáñ¹áõÇÝ Ù»ñ ݳËÝ»³ó ѳñáõëï ųé³Ý·áõ- 17.– In what way are they higher? û³Ùμ£ They were created immortal. 18.– What was it that God made for man that the angels desired to look into? îð¸²î ¶. (287-337) The plan of salvation. Êáëñáí ².Ç (225-250) ²Ý³Ï ä³ñûõÇ 19.– Did all the angels God created stay good? ÏáÕÙ¿ ¹³õ³×³Ýáõû³Ùμ ëå³ÝÝáõ»É¿Ý »ïù, No. Some of them sinned. ²ñï³ßÇñ ê³ë³Ý»³Ýª ä³ñëÇÏÝ»ñáõ ó·³- 20.– Where are those angels that sinned? õáñÁ ëñ³Ù³Ñ ÏÁ Ïáïáñ¿ ѳÛáó Êáëñáí ó- Those angels that sinned are bound in chains, ·³õáñÇ »õ ²ñß³ÏáõÝ»³ó μáÉáñ ³½·³ïáÑÙÁ »õ awaiting the day of judgment. ÏÁ ïÇñ¿ г۳ëï³ÝÇ£ ²Ûë ëå³Ý¹¿Ý Ï°³½³ïÇÝ 21.– What man spoken of in the gospel of Luke died, ·³Ñ³Å³é³Ý· ÷áùñÇÏÝ îñ¹³ï »õ Çñ ùáÛñÁ and was carried by the angels to paradise? Êáëñáí³¹áõËï, áñáÝù ²ñï³õ³½¹ سÙÇÏáÝ- In the gospel of Luke, Lazarus died and was »³ÝÇ Ó»éùáí ÐéáíÙ ÏÁ ÷³ËóáõÇÝ£ ÆëÏ Ñ³Û carried by the angels to paradise (See Luke 16:19-23). ݳ˳ñ³ñÝ»ñ Çñ»Ýó ó·³õáñÇÝ íñ¿ÅÁ ÉáõÍ»- 22.– To whom did angels announce the coming of Éáõ ѳٳñ ëáõñ¿ Ï°³ÝóÁÝ»Ý ¹³õ³×³Ý ²Ý³ÏÇ Christ?

17

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

³ÙμáÕç ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ£ ²Ûë ëå³Ý¹¿Ý Ññ³ßùáí Ï°³½³ïÇ ÙdzÛÝ ÷áùñÇÏÝ ¶ñÇ·áñ, áñ Çñ ëïÝïáõÇÝ ÙÇçáó³õ γ峹áíÏÇáÛ Î»ë³ñdz ù³Õ³ùÁ ÏÁ ÷³ËóáõÇ£ îñ¹³ï ѳë³Ï ³éÝ»Éáí »õ ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïáõ»Éáí ÐéáíÙÇ ³ñù³Û³Ï³Ý å³- ɳïÇÝ Ù¿ç« ÏÁ å³ïñ³ëïáõÇ Ó»éù ³éÝ»É »õ í»ñ³Ï³Ý·Ý»É ²ñß³ÏáõÝ»³ó ѳñëïáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ÆëÏ ¶ñÇ·áñ λë³ñÇáÛ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ëï³Ý³Û ùñÇë- ïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ¹³ëïdzñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ »õ ۻﳷ³ÛÇÝ ÏÁ ÙÇ³Ý³Û îñ¹³ïÇ ½ûñù»ñáõÝ, áñ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ·³ÑÇÝ ïÇñ³Ý³Éáõ ѳٳñ ²ñï³ßÇñÇ Û³çáñ¹ª ä³ñëÇó Þ³åáõÑ ³ñù³ÛÇ ½ûñù»ñáõÝ ¹¿Ù ѳÛ- ÛáõÝ³Ï³Ý Ùdzó»³É ½ûñ³μ³Ý³Ïáí ¹¿åÇ Ð³- øñÇëïáÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ áñå¿ë å»ï³Ï³Ý ÏñûÝ Û³ëï³Ý Ï°³ñß³õ¿ñ£ Ï°ÁݹáõÝÇÝ£ ´³Ûó ٳݳõ³Ý¹ ¶ñÇ·áñ Èáõë³- îñ¹³ï μ³ñÓñ³Ñ³ë³Ï, õáñÇãÇ ç³Ýù»ñáí »õ îñ¹³ï ó·³õáñÇ μ³½áõ- å³Ûͳé³ÙÇï« ÑáõÅÏáõ »õ ÏÇ áõÅáíª ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ÏñûÝÁ ÇÝù½ÇÝù ÏÁ ·»Õ»óÇÏ ¿ñ£ ÎïñÇ× ¿ñ áõ å³ñï³¹ñ¿ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³ÙμáÕç ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ£ ³Ýå³ñï»ÉÇ ³ËáÛ»³Ý μáÉáñ ï»ë³ÏÇ é³½Ù³Ï³Ý îð¸²î ²¶²ôàð ºô ¶ðƶàð ÙñóáõÙÝ»ñáõ »õ ٻݳ- îñ¹³ï Ù³ñïÝ»ñáõ£ ÎÁ å³ïÙáõÇ Çñ ï³ñ³Í Û³Õ- ÿ ³Ý å³ï»ñ³½Ù³Ï³Ý óݳÏÝ»ñáõÝ ³ñ³·³ëɳó ϳéù ÙÁ »õ ó·³¹ñáõ- Ïñݳñ »ñÏáõ Ó»éù»ñáí û³Ý ³éÃÇõ ³Ýß³ñÅ»óݻɣ ÆÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ѳݹÇë³õáñ ϳïÕ³Í óáõÉÇ ÙÁ Ïáïáß- ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝ- Ý»ñ¿Ý μéÝ»Éáí ·»ïÇÝ ï³å³É»É£ Ý»ñ ÏÁ ϳ½Ù³- ÐéáíÙÇ ¸ÇáÏÕ»ïdzÝáë (284-305) ϳÛëñÁ ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ »õ îñ¹³ï Ï»ñå¿ »õ ·á- îñ¹³ïÇÝ ÏÁ Û³ÝÓÝ¿ ÛáõÝ³Ï³Ý É»·¿áÝ ÙÁ, Ñ³μ ³Ý³Ï³Ý áñå¿ë½Ç г۳ëï³Ý ³ñß³õ¿ »õ »ñÏÇñÁ ³½³- ½áÑ »õ ÁÝͳݻñ ÝáõÇñ»É ÏÁ Ññ³Ù³Û¿ ѳÛáó ï³·ñ¿ ä³ñëÇÏÝ»ñáõ ïÇñ³å»ïáõûݿݣ îÁñ- ²Ý³ÑÇï ã³ëïáõ³ÍáõÑÇÇ Ù»Ñ»³ÝÇÝ£ Æß˳Ý- ¹³ï »ñμ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ÏÁ Ùûï»- Ý»ñ¿Ý áõ ݳ˳ñ³ñÝ»ñ¿Ý »ïù »ñμ Ñ»ñÃÁ ¶ñÇ- ݳÛ, Çñ»Ý ÏÁ ÙÇ³Ý³Ý Ñ³Û Ý³Ë³ñ³ñÝ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó ·áñÇÝ Ïáõ ·³Û Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ »õ å³ßï³ÙáõÝùÇ Çñ ½ûñù»ñáí£ Ü³»õ îñ¹³ïÇ μ³Ý³ÏÇÝ ÏÁ ÙÇ³Ý³Û ïáõñùÁ Ù³ïáõó³Ý»áõ »õ ·áѳμ³Ý³Ï³Ý ²Ý³ÏÇ áñ¹Çݪ ¶ñÇ·áñ, áñ îñ¹³ïÇ Ùûï ù³ñ- ³ÕûÃùÝ»ñ ÁÝͳۻÉáõ áëϻٳÛñ ²Ý³ÑÇïÇ μ³- ïáõÕ³ñáõû³Ý å³ßïûÝÁ ÏÁ ëï³ÝÓÝ¿£ ·ÇÝÇݪ ¶ñÇ·áñ ÏÁ Ù»ñÅ¿ »ñÏñå³·»É ²Ý³- îñ¹³ï Çñ Ùdzó»³É μ³Ý³Ïáí ÏÁ Û³Õÿ ÑÇïÇ ÏáõéùÇÝ£ îñ¹³ï ÏÁ ½³Ûñ³Ý³Û£ ÆëÏ »ñμ ê³ë³Ý»³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ, Ï°³½³ï³·ñ¿ г۳ëï³ÝÁ ÏÁ Éë¿ áñ ¶ñÇ·áñ Çñ ѳÛñÁ ¹³õ³¹ñ³μ³ñ å³ñëÏ³Ï³Ý ÉáõÍ¿Ý »õ ßáõñç 287 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ ëå³ÝÝáÕ ²Ý³ÏÇ áñ¹ÇÝ ¿, ÏÁ Ññ³Ù³Û¿ Ù³- ó·³õáñ ÏÁ Ñéã³ÏáõÇ£ ѳ·áÛÝë ã³ñã³ñ»É áõ ³å³ ٳѳå³ñï ¶ñÇ- îñ¹³ï ¶. Ù»ñ ³Ù»Ý³Ñéã³Ï³õáñ ó·³- ·áñÁ ²ñï³ß³ïÇ Ùûï ·ïÝáõáÕ Êáñ ìÇñ³åÁ õáñÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ Ï°ÁÉɳۣ Æñ ûñáí ¿ñ áñ г۳ë- Ý»ï»É£ ê³Ï³ÛÝ ¶ñÇ·áñ ßÝáñÑÇõ Çñ ³ÝËáñï³Ï ï³ÝÝ áõ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á 301 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ, ѳõ³ïùÇÝ »õ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û μ³ñ»å³ßï ³ÛñÇ

18

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ÏÝáç ÙÁ ³Ù¿Ýûñ»³Û ѳóÇ ìÇñ³å »õ Ù³ï³Ï³ñ³ñáõÙÇÝ 13 ï³ñÇ- ëïáõ·»É¿ »ïù Ý»ñ ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ³Ý³Û áõ Ññ³ßùáí ½³ñÙ³Ýùáí ÏÁ Ï°³åñÇ£ ï»ëÝ¿, áñ ï³- гÛáó ùñÇëïáÝ¿áõû³Ý ϳõÇÝ ²ëïáõ- ¹³ñÓÇ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý Çñ³¹³ñ- ÍáÛ ëáõñμÁ áÕç ÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ýϳñ³·ñ³- ¿£ ²Ý ³ÝÙÇç³- ϳÝÁ ·ñ³μ³ñ ϳ٠¹³ë³- å¿ë Ñ³Ý»É Ïáõ Ï³Ý Ñ³Û»ñ¿Ýáí ëù³Ýã»ÉÇ Ï»ñ- ï³Û ¶ñÇ·áñÁ åáí Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó³Í »Ý ²·³- ìÇñ³å¿Ý »õ óݷ»Õáë »õ Øáíë¿ë Êáñ»- ½³ÛÝ å³É³ï ݳóÇÝ£ ÏÁ μ»ñ¿£ ¶ñÇ- Àëï Ù»ñ ³Ûë å³ï- ·áñ Ï°³Õûÿ »õ ÇëÏáÛÝ ÑÇõ³Ý¹ ó·³õáñÁ ÏÁ Ù³·ÇñÝ»ñáõÝ, ëϽμÝ³Ï³Ý μÅßÏáõÇ£ ¶ñÇ·áñÇ ³Ûë Ññ³ß³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÁ, ßñç³ÝÇÝ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û Ýáñ »ñÏÇõÕ³Í ½³ñÙ³Ýù ÏÁ å³ï×³é¿ å³É³ï³- ÏñûÝÁ ѻóÝáë г۳ëï³ëÝÇ Ï³Ý Ý³Ë³ñ³ñÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Çß˳ÝÝ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝù Ù¿ç ë³ëïÇÏ Ñ³É³Í³ÝùÇ Ï°»ÝóñÏáõÇ »õ Áݹ- ¶ñÇ·áñÇ Ï³ï³ñ³Í ³Ûë Ññ³ß³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÁ ¹ÇÙáõÃ³Ý ÏÁ ѳݹÇåÇ áã ÙdzÛÝ Ã³·³õáñÇÝ, ³ëïáõ³Í³ÛÇÝ ÙÇç³Ùïáõû³Ý »õ ³Ýáñ å³ß- ³ÛÉ»õª å³É³ï³Ï³Ý ÿ ݳ˳ñ³ñ³Ï³Ý ïáõÝ»- ï³Í øñÇëïáëÇÝ ÏÁ í»ñ³·ñ»Ý£ ñáõ »õ ³éѳë³ñ³Ï ÇßËáÕ ¹³ë³Ï³ñ·ÇÝ ÏáÕ- îñ¹³ï ó·³õáñ Çñ μÅßÏáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Û»ïáÛ Ù¿£ ÆëÏ 280-300 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ ßáõñç, ùñÇëïá- ùñÇëïáÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ г۳ëï³ÝÇ å»ï³Ï³Ý ¿³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ïùÁ, μ³õ³Ï³Ý ï³ñ³Íáõ³Í »õ ÏñûÝùÁ ÏÁ Ñéã³Ï¿ 301-ÇÝ£ гۻñÁ ùñÇëïá- ³ñÙ³ï³ó³Í ÁÉɳÉáí г۳ëï³ÝÇ ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ, ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ å»ï³Ï³Ýûñ¿Ý ÁݹáõÝáÕ ³é³çÇÝ ßáõïáí å³ï׳é åÇïÇ ¹³éݳñ ³ÙμáÕç ³½·Á »Õ³Ý£ ѳ½³ñ³Ù»³Û ѻóÝáë Ñ³Û Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ ÏáñͳÝ- Ù³Ý »õ ³ÝÑ»ï Ïáñëﻳݣ ø³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý, ÁÝÏ»- ñ³ÛÇÝ Ã¿ ³ÛÉ å³ï׳éÝ»ñ¿ ³é³çÝáñ¹áõ³Í ѳ- Ûáó ³Ûë Ñá·»÷áËáõû³Ý ·É˳õáñ ¹»ñ³Ï³- ï³ñÁ ÏÁ ѳݹÇë³Ý³Û ¶ñÇ·áñ ä³ñûõÁ, áñ ARMENIAN HISTORY Ññ³ß³ÉÇ å³ñ³·³Ý»ñáõ Ý»ñù»õ ÏÁ μáõÅ¿ ѳÛáó îñ¹³ï ³ñù³Ý, áñ ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ»³Ý ÏáÛë»ñÁ ݳ- This page of “Spiritual Spectrum” will present ѳï³Ï»É¿Ý »ïù Ñá·»Ï³Ý ï³·Ý³åÝ»ñ¿ Ï°³Ýó- to our readers, and specially to the new generation, the Ý¿ñ »õ ÑÇõ³Ý¹³·Çݪ É»éÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û Ï°³åñ¿ñ£ major events of Armenian History, to inform them of ³·³õáñÇÝ íÇ׳ÏÁ Ûáõë³Ñ³ï»óáõóÇã ¿ñ£ the courageous history of our ancestors and their ¸³ñÙ³ÝáõÙÇ μáÉáñ ÙÇçáóÝ»ñÁ ³å³ñ- achievements, and thus come into close communion ¹ÇõÝ ³Ýó³Í ¿ÇÝ£ with our culture and inheritance. ¶Çß»ñ ÙÁ, îñ¹³ï ó·³õáñÇÝ ùáÛñÁª Êáëñáí³¹áõËï ï»ëÇÉù ÙÁ Ï°áõݻݳۣ î»ëÇÉùÇÝ DERTAD III (287-337) Ù¿ç ²ëïáõ³Í Çñ»Ý ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿, ÿ ÙdzÛÝ Êáñ Following the assassination of King Khosrov ìÇñ³å Ý»ïáõ³Í ¶ñÇ·áñÁ ÏñÝ³Û μÅßÏ»É Ñá·»- (225-250 A.D.) of Armenia by Anak, Anak’s entire Ï³Ý ï³·Ý³åÝ»ñ¿ ï³é³åáÕ Çñ »Õμ³ÛñÁ£ ²Ûë family was killed in revenge by the Armenian no- ï»ëÇÉùÁ ÑÇÝ· ³Ý·³Ù ÏÁ ÏñÏÝáõÇ£ ì»ñç³å¿ë bles, except for his two infant sons who were taken úï³ ²Ù³ïáõÝÇ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñÁ Ï°»ñÃ³Û Êáñ one to Persia, and the other, Krikor or Gregory, to

19

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

found in two wonderful books. One is called Agathangeghos; the other, Movses Khorenatsy’s History of Armenia. From Agathangeghos and Khorenatsy, we learn that at first Christianity had a difficult time in Armenia. It was opposed not only by the king but by the Armenian nobles, but even- tually, in the early 300’s, it became the dominant religion in some parts of Armenia. The early pagan religion of the Armenians did not die out all at once, or even very quickly. While Gregory was Caesarea in Capadocia. The Persians occupied Ar- preaching throughout Arme- menia, and the murdered king’s infant son Dertad nia, King Dertad and the Ro- took refuge in Greek territory. man army had defeated the Dertad grew up in the Roman court and re- Persians, and Dertad was ceived the title of brave. He tried his strength in the crowned ruler of Armenia. amphitheatres. Once he stopped a war chariot pulled Because Dertad had been by two fierce horses. Soon he was gained the atten- brought up among the Ro- tion of Emperor Diocletian (284-305) who in turn re- mans, he shared the Roman stored him to the throne of Armenia. nobility’s dislike of Christians. Hence around 287 A.D. Dertad was able to He felt that the gods had kept regain the Armenian throne. He became one of the him from ruling so long because there were too most famous kings of Armenia, Dertad the Great many Christians in Armenia. He issued a procla- (also called Dertad the Third), and under him mation stating that Christians were to be arrested. Christianity was spread throughout Armenia. Among those brought before him was Gregory. When King Dertad learned that this Christian KING DERTAD AND GREGORY preacher was the son of his father’s assassin, he What became of ordered that Gregory be tortured be thrown into an Anag’s son Krikor or Greg- underground pit at the fortress of Artaxata. This ory? He too grew up to be dungeon was called in Armenian “Khor virab”. an important man in Arme- For thirteen years Gregory remained in his nia, and made up for his underground prison. He would never have survived father’s crime by educating were it not for the kindness of a widow, who se- the Armenian people. He cretly brought him food and water and lowered was named Krikor Bartev, them down to him on a rope. but was known as Gregory the Illuminator. Gregory Gregory refuses to worship pagan gods went to Armenia, where he began to preach the Christian faith. Moved by the strength, or fervor, of his belief, the people to whom he preached were very impressed. He made many converts. The story of Armenia’s conversion to Christi- anity was written down in classical Armenian and is

20

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

THE KING’S MADNESS êàôð´ ä²î²ð²¶Æ ÊàðÐàôð¸Ü King Dertad contin- àô ²ð²ðàÔàôÂÆôÜÀ ued to have Christians ar- вڲêî²Üº²Úò ²è²øºÈ²Î²Ü rested. Those who would not renounce their religion were êàô𴠺κԺòôàÚ Ø¾æ either put to death or forced to leave Armenia. At this ¶. زê time, a group of young nuns, fleeing from Rome, took ref- вô²î²òºÈàò Î²Ø ´àôÜ ä²î²ð²¶ uge in Armenia. One of these - ƱÝã ¿ гõ³ï³ó»Éáó ä³ï³ñ³·Á: nuns was called Hripsime = гõ³ï³ó»Éáó ä³ï³ñ³·Á ê. гÕáñ- and she was very beautiful. ¹áõû³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ϳï³ñáõÙÝ áõ μ³ßËáõÙÝ Dertad tried to persuade her ¿: to marry him. But Hripsime - º±ñμ »õ ÇÝã忱ë ÏÁ ëÏëÇ Ð³õ³ï³- had dedicated herself to God and, after refusing to ó»Éáó ä³ï³ñ³·Á: marry Dertad, managed to escape from the palace. = ºñ³Ë³ÛÇó ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ÉñáõÙÇÝ ¹åÇñ- Dertad then ordered the young nuns to be killed. Ý»ñÁ ÏÁ ëÏëÇÝ »ñ·»É, ¦Ø³ñÙÇÝ î¿ñáõÝ³Ï³Ý »õ Then, overcome by remorse for his deed, the ³ñÇõÝ ÷ñÏã³Ï³Ý Ï³Û ³é³çÇ. »ñÏݳÛÇÝ ½ûñáõ- king lost his reason. He began to suffer from spells of ÃÇõÝùÝ Û³Ý»ñ»õáÛÃë »ñ·»Ý »õ ³ë»Ý ³ÝѳÝ- madness. At such times, he imagined that he was a ·Çëï μ³ñμ³éáí. êá¯õñμ, êá¯õñμ, êá¯õñμ, î¿ñ wild boar. He would often disappear for days. The ¼ûñáõû³Ýó§ (¦îÇñáç سñÙÇÝÝ ¿, öñÏãÇÝ Armenians offered the richest sacrifices and offer- ²ñÇõÝÝ ¿ ³Ñ³ ¹ñáõ³Í Ù»ñ ¹ÇÙ³ó£ ºñÏݳÛÇÝ ings to the gods, praying to Anahit, Aramazt, and all ½ûñù»ñÁ ³Ý¹³¹³ñ Ïÿ»ñ·»Ý, Áë»Éáí. ¦êá°õñμ, the other deities to cure their monarch. The king ëá°õñμ, ëá¯õñμ »ë, îÇ»½»ñùÇ° î¿ñ§): ²Ûë »ñ·¿Ý grew steadily worse. Û»ïáÛ ë³ñϳõ³·Á Ïÿ³ÝóÝÇ ëáõñμ ë»Õ³ÝÇÝ The king’s sister, Khosrovatoukhd, had a ³ç³ÏáÕÙÁ áõ ¹åÇñÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Ññ³õÇñ¿ ë³ÕÙáë dream in which she was told that only Gregory could Áë»Éáõ »õ ù³Õóñ Ó³ÛÝáí Ñá·»õáñ »ñ·»ñ save the king. So Gregory was brought from the dun- »ñ·»Éáõ: geon in which he had been living for thirteen years. ²Ûëï»Õ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ Ð³õ³ï³ó»Éáó ä³ï³- He cured the king and preached about Christianity. ñ³·Áª ê. ÀÝͳÛÇÝ í»ñ³μ»ñáõÙáí: ØÇÝã ù³Ñ³- Dertad was converted and the whole Armenian na- Ý³Ý ëáõñμ ë»Õ³ÝÇÝ ³éç»õ μ³½Ï³ï³ñ³Í ó³Í tion became Christian with him. The year was 301 Ó³ÛÝáí ÏÁ ëÏëÇ ³Õûûɪ ëñμáõ»Éáõ »õ Ù³ù- A.D. ñÁõ»Éáõ ѳٳñ Çñ Ù»Õù»ñ¿Ýª ³ñųÝÇ ÁÉɳÉáõ Prepared by ѳٳñ ê. ÀÝÍ³Ý Ù³ïáõó³Ý»Éáõ, ë³ñϳõ³·Á Very Rev. Father Muron Aznikian Ëáñ³ÝÇÝ ³ç³ÏáÕÙ»³Ý ËáñÑñ¹³Ýáó¿Ý Ïÿ³éÝ¿ Part 5 ÀÝÍ³Ý (ѳóÝ áõ ·ÇÝÇÝ) »õ ê. êÏÇÑÁ í»ñ μ³ñÓ- (to be continued) ñ³óÝ»Éáíª ëáõñμ ë»Õ³ÝÇÝ »ï»õ¿Ý ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Û áõ ѳݹÇë³õáñ³å¿ë ÏÁ μ»ñ¿ ë»Õ³ÝÇÝ ³éç»õ »õ ÏÁ ëÏëÇ ³ñï³ë³Ý»É 24ñ¹ ë³ÕÙáëÇ 7-10 ѳٳñÝ»ñÁ, Áë»Éáí. ¦´³ó¿°ù Ó»ñ ÷»ÕÏ»ñÁ, á¯í ¹³ñå³ëÝ»ñ, ÃáÕ μ³óáõÇ¯Ý Û³õÇï»Ýáõû³Ý ¹éÝ»ñÁ, áñå¿ë½Ç Ý»ñë ÙïÝ¿ ÷³é³õáñ ³·³- õáñÁ§: ä³ï³ñ³·ÇãÁ ÏÁ å³ï³ë˳ݿª Áë»Éáí

21

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ÝáÛÝ Ñ³ïáõ³ÍÇÝ Û³çáñ¹áÕ Ñ³Ù³ñÁ. ¦à±í ¿ ³Ûë ѳÙμáõñ»Éáí ÏÁ ÷á˳Ýó¿ ÚÇëáõëÇ Û³ÛïÝáõ- ÷³é³õáñ ³·³õáñÁ£ î¿ñÝ ¿, ѽûñ »õ ³Ýå³ñ- û³Ý ³õ»ïÇëÁ: ê³ñϳõ³·Ý ³É Ïÿ»ñÏñå³·¿ ï»ÉÇ, î¿°ñÁ, å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ Ù¿ç ³ÝËáñï³Ï»Éǧ: ëáõñμ ë»Õ³ÝÇÝ »õ ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ Ó»éùÁ ѳÙμáõ- ÜáÛÝ Ëûëù»ñÁ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë ÏñÏݻɿ »ïù, ë³ñ- ñ»Éáí ÏÁ ëï³Ý³Û áÕçáÛÝÁ áõ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Ï³õ³·Á ê. ÀÝÍ³Ý ÏÁ Û³ÝÓÝ¿ å³ï³ñ³·ÇãÇÝ, ¹³éݳÉáí ÏÁ Ññ³Ñ³Ý·¿ áñ ëñμáõû³Ý ѳÙ- Áë»Éáíª ¦ê³ Ç°ÝùÝ ¿ ÷³é³õáñ ³·³õáñÁ§: ø³- μáÛñáí ½Çñ³ñ áÕçáõÝ»Ý: ²å³ Ëáñ³Ý¿Ý í³ñ Ñ³Ý³Ý ¦úñÑÝ»³É ¿ ³Ýª áñ Ïáõ ·³Û îÇñáç ³Ýáõ- ÇçÝ»Éáíª øñÇëïáëÇ Û³ÛïÝáõû³Ý ³õ»ïÇëÁ ÏÁ Ýáí£ úñÑÝ»³É »ë ¹áõÝ, áñ »Ï³ñ »õ í»ñëïÇÝ ÷á˳Ýó¿ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ¹³ëÇÝ Ù¿ç ëå³ëáÕ »ñÇ- åÇïÇ ·³ë§ Áë»Éáí Ïÿ³éÝ¿ ê. êÏÇÑÁ áõ ³Ýáí ó³·áÛÝ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³ÝÇÝ áõ »ï ÏÁ μ³ñÓñ³Ý³Û ÏÿûñÑÝ¿ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á. ³å³ »ï ¹³éݳÉáí ÏÁ Ëáñ³Ý: àÕçáÛÝÁ ëï³óáÕÝ ³É ½³ÛÝ ÏÁ ÷á˳Ý- ¹Ý¿ ÀÝÍ³Ý ëáõñμ ë»Õ³ÝÇÝ íñ³Û áõ »ñ»ù ³Ý·³Ù ó¿ Çñ ßáõñçÁ ·ïÝáõáÕ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ¹³ëáõÝ »õ ³Ýáñ íñ³Û ËÝϳñϻɿ »ïùª ë³ñϳõ³·ÇÝ ëå³- ³ÝáÝù ³É Çñ»Ýó ϳñ·Çݪ μáÉáñ ѳõ³ï³ó- ë³õáñáõû³Ý çáõñáí ÏÁ Éáõ³Û Çñ Ù³ïÝ»ñáõÝ »³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ: ºÃ¿ ¹³ëÇÝ Ù¿ç »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ÙÁ ͳÛñ»ñÁ »õ ó³Í Ó³ÛÝáí ÏÿÁë¿. ¦àñå¿ë Ýß³Ý ³Ý- ã·ïÝáõǪ ë³ñϳõ³·Á áÕçáÛÝÁ ÏÁ ÷á˳Ýó¿ Ù»Õáõû³Ýª åÇïÇ Éáõ³Ù Ó»éù»ñë, »õ ë»Õ³Ýǹ ¹åñ³å»ïÇÝ Ï³Ù á»õ¿ ¹åÇñÇ ÙÁ: ßáõñç ¹³éݳÉáíª ëå³ë³ñÏ»°Ù ù»½Ç§ (êÕ 26.6): àÕçáÛÝÇ å³ÑáõÝ ¹åÇñÝ»ñÁ Ïÿ»ñ·»Ýª ì»ñ³μ»ñáõÙÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ¹åÇñÝ»ñÁ ¦øñÇëïáë Ç Ù¿ç Ù»ñ Û³ïÝ»ó³õ, áñ ¾ÝÝ ²ëï- ù³Õóñ Ó³ÛÝáí Ïþ»ñ·»Ý ûñáõ³Ý Û³ïáõÏ êñμ³- áõ³Íª ³ëï μ³½Ù»ó³õ. ˳ճÕáõû³Ý Ó³ÛÝ ë³óáõÃÇõÝÁ£ (êñμ³ë³óáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ Ñá·»Ãáí ÑÝã»ó³õ, ëáõñμ áÕçáõÝÇ Ññ³Ù³Ý ïáõ³õ. »Ï»- »Õ³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáí »ñ·»ñ »Ý, áñáÝó Ëûëù»ñÁ Ïÿá·»- Õ»óÇë ÙÇ ³ÝÓÝ »Õ»õ, ѳÙμáÛñë Ûû¹ ÉñÙ³Ý Ïáã»Ý øñÇëïáëÇ Ù³ñ¹»ÕáõÃÇõÝÁ, ϳï³ñ³Í ïáõ³õ. ÃßݳÙáõÃÇõÝÁÝ Ñ»é³ó³õ, ë¿ñÝ ÛÁݹ- ÷ñϳ·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÁ, Û³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ²ëïáõÍáÛ Ñ³ÝáõñÁë ë÷é»ó³õ: ²ñ¹, å³ßïûÝ»³Ûù μ³ñÓ- ¶³ÑÇÝ ³éç»õ Ññ»ßï³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ï³ï³ñ³Í ÷³- »³É ½Ó³Ûݪ ïáõù ½ûñÑÝáõÃÇõÝ Ç ÙÇ μ»ñ³Ý é³μ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ): ÙdzëÝ³Ï³Ý ²ëïáõ³Íáõû³ÝÝ, áñáõÙ ëñáí- ê. ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ ÏÁ ѳõ³ï³Û ÿ ÁÝͳÛÇ í»- μ¿ùÝ »Ý ëñμ³μ³Ý§ (¦øñÇëïáë Ù»ñ Ù¿ç ñ³μ»ñáõÙ¿Ý »ïù ÚÇëáõë øñÇëïáë ³Ý»ñ»õáõ- Û³ÛïÝáõ»ó³õ. ÇÝùÁª ²ëïáõ³Íª Ñá°ë μ³½Ù»ó³õ. óμ³ñ ÏÁ μ³½ÙÇ ê. ê»Õ³ÝÇÝ íñ³Ûª Ññ»ßï³Ï- ˳ճÕáõû³Ý ϳÝãÁ ÑÝã»ó, ëáõñμ áÕçáÛÝ ï³É Ý»ñáí ßñç³å³ïáõ³Í: àõëïÇ ë³ñϳõ³·Á ÏÁ Ññ³Ñ³Ý·»ó£ ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ Ù¿Ï ³ÝÓ »Õ³õ, ѳÙ- ûɳ¹ñ¿ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõݪ áñ ѳõ³ïùáí, μáÛñáíª Ï³åÝ ³ÙμáÕç³ó³õ. ÃßݳÙáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñ»- ëñμáõû³Ùμ »õ áõÕÇÕ í³ñùáí Ï»Ý³Ý ²ëïáõÍáÛ é³ó³õ, μáÉáñÇÝ ë¿°ñ ë÷éáõ»ó³õ: ²ñ¹, μáÉáñë ê. ê»Õ³ÝÇÝ ³éç»õ, áñå¿ë½Ç ³ñųÝÇ ÁÉÉ³Ý Ù¿Ï μ³ñÓñ³Ó³ÛÝ ûñÑÝáõÃÇõÝ ï³Ýù Ùdzμ»ñ³Ýª îÇñáç áÕáñÙáõû³Ý: ÙdzëÝ³Ï³Ý ³ëïáõ³Íáõû³Ý, áñáõÝ ëñáíμ¿ù ²Ûë ÙÇçáóÇÝ ù³Ñ³Ý³Ý ¹³ñÓ»³É Ïÿ³Õûÿ Ý»ñμáÕ Ïáõ ï³Ý§): ͳÍϳμ³ñ »õ Ðûñ ²ëïáõÍÙ¿ ÏÁ Ëݹñ¿, áñ ÁݹáõÝÇ ÝáõÇñáõáÕ ÁÝͳÝ, áõ ׳߳ÏáÕÝ»ñáõÝ - ê. ÀÝͳÛÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³õáñ³å¿ë í»ñ³- ѳٳñ ³É ½³ÛÝ å³ñ·»õ¿ áñå¿ë ¹»Õª Ù»Õù»ñáõ μ»ñáõÇÉÁ DZÝã ÏÁ ËáñÑñ¹³Ýß¿: ÃáÕáõû³Ý: ²Ûë ³ÕûÃù¿Ý »ïùª μ³ñÓñ³Ó³ÛÝ ÏÁ = ê. ÀÝͳÛÇÝ í»ñ³μ»ñáõÇÉÁ ÏÁ ËáñÑÁñ- ÷³é³õáñ¿ гÛñÁ, àñ¹ÇÝ »õ ê. Ðá·ÇÝ, »õ ³å³ ¹³Ýß¿ Ù»ñ îÇñáç ÚÇëáõë øñÇëïáëÇ Ï³Ù³õáñ øñÇëïáëÇ Ë³Õ³ÕáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ÷á˳Ýó¿ ÅáÕá- »ñÃÁ ¹¿åÇ ºñáõë³Õ¿Ù, Ñáݪ ˳ãÇÝ íñ³Û Çñ íáõñ¹ÇÝ: ³ñÇõÝÁ ó÷»Éáõ »õ Ðûñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ÁÝͳÛáõ»Éáõ ÎÁ ѳëÝÇ ¦àÕçáÛÝ§Ç å³ÑÁ: ØÇÝã ë³ñϳ- ѳٳñ: õ³·Á ¦²ëïáõÍáÛ »ñÏñå³·»ëóáõù§ ÏÿÁë¿, ù³Ñ³- - ÀÝͳÛÇÝ ê. ê»Õ³ÝÇÝ íñ³Û ¹ñáõ»ÉáõÝ Ý³Ý Ïÿ»ñÏñå³·¿ ëáõñμ ë»Õ³ÝÇÝ, »õ ê. ÀÝÍ³Ý Ý߳ݳÏáõÃÇõÝÁ DZÝã ¿:

22

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

= ÀÝͳÛÇÝ ê. ê»Õ³ÝÇÝ íñ³Û ¹ñáõÇÉÁ Û³ÛïÝáõÃÇõÝÝ øñÇëïáëǧ *£ ÛÇß³ï³ÏáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ ÚÇëáõëÇ Ë³ã ѳÝáõ»ÉáõÝ »õ ·»ñ»½Ù³Ý ¹ñáõ»ÉáõÝ: àÕçáÛÝÇ ÷á˳ÝóáõÙ¿Ý »ïù ë³ñϳõ³·Á - ì»ñ³μ»ñáõÙ¿Ý »ïù å³ï³ñ³·ÇãÇÝ ÏÁ Ó³ÛÝ¿ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ. ¦²ÑÇõ ϳóóáõù, »ñÏÇõ- ÏáÕÙ¿ ÀÝͳÛÇÝ íñ³Û ϳï³ñõáÕ ËÝϳñÏáõ- ÕÇõ ϳóóáõù, μ³ñõáù ϳóóáõù, »õ ݳۻó³ñáõù ÃÇõÝÁ »õ ³å³ Ù³ïÝ»ñáõÝ Éáõ³óáõÙÁ DZÝã ½·áõßáõû³Ùμ§ (¦ºñÏÇõÕáí áõ å³ïϳé³Ýùáí μ³ÝÇ Ýß³Ý³Ï »Ý: ϳݷÝÇÝù »õ áõß³¹ñáõû³Ùμ ݳÛÇÝù§): = ÀÝͳÛÇÝ íñ³Û ϳï³ñáõáÕ ËÝϳñÏáõ- ê³ñϳõ³·Á ÝáÛÝ ³ï»Ý ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿, ÿ ÃÇõÝÁ Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ áõ å³ßïáõÙÇ ³ñï³Û³Ûïáõ- øñÇëïáë áñå¿ë ²Ý³ñ³ï ¶³éª å³ï³ñ³· ÏÁ ÃÇõÝ ¿ ÚÇëáõë øñÇëïáëÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿å, áñ ³Û¹ Ù³ïáõóáõÇ (ÏþÁÝͳÛáõÇ) Ðûñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ. »õ å³ÑáõÝ μ³½Ù³Í ¿ ê. ê»Õ³ÝÇÝ íñ³Ûª ÝáõÇñáõáÕ Ññ³õ¿ñ ÏÁ ϳñ¹³Ûª áñ ³Ù¿Ý áù ½·áõßáõû³Ùμ ѳóÝ áõ ·ÇÝÇÝ Çñ Ù³ñÙÝÇÝ »õ ³ñ»³Ý ÷á˳- »õ ÇÙ³ëïáõû³Ùμ Çñ ÙÇïùÁ Ï»¹ñáݳó¿ Ï»ñå»Éáõ ѳٳñ: ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý áõ μáÉáñ ëñïáí ·áÑ³Ý³Û ä³ï³ñ³·ÇãÇÝ Ù³ïÝ»ñáõÝ Éáõ³óáõÙÁ îÇñáçÙ¿: Ýß³Ý³Ï ¿ Ù»Õù»ñ¿ ëñμáõ»Éáõ: ÎÁ Ùûï»Ý³Û ê. ÀÝͳÛÇÝ Ù³ïáõóÙ³Ý å³- ø³Ñ³Ý³Ý ê. ÀÝÍ³Ý Ù³ïáõó³Ý»É¿ ³é³ç ÑÁ »õ ¹åÇñÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Ó³ÛݳÏóÇÝ ²ëïáõÍáÛ å¿ïù ¿ Ù³ùñáõÇ Çñ Ù³Ýñ Ù»Õù»ñ¿Ý ³É »õ ¶³ÑÇÝ ³éç»õ »ñ·áÕ ë»ñáíμ¿Ý»ñáõÝ »õ ù»ñáí- ëñμáõû³Ùμ Ùûï»Ý³Û Çñ å³ßïûÝÇÝ: μ¿Ý»ñáõÝ áõ ÏÁ ëÏëÇÝ ÷³é³μ³Ý»É ²Ù»Ý³- - ì»ñ³μ»ñáõÙÇ ³ï»Ý ê. ÀÝͳÛÇÝ Í³Í- ëáõñμ ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝÁª »ñ·»Éáí. ¦êáõñμ, êáõñμ, Ïáóáí ùáÕ³ñÏáõ³Í ÁÉɳÉÁ DZÝã μ³ÝÇ Ýß³Ý³Ï ¿: êáõñμ, î¿ñ ½ûñáõû³Ýó. ÉÇ »Ý »ñÏÇÝù »õ »ñÏÇñ = ê. ÀÝͳÛÇÝ ùáÕ³ñÏáõ³Í ÁÉɳÉÁ Ýß³Ý³Ï ÷³éûù ùá: úñÑÝáõÃÇõÝ Ç μ³ñÓáõÝë, ûñÑÝ»³É áñ ¿ ÑÇÝ ¹³ñ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ²ëïáõÍáÛ Íñ³·ñÇݪ »ÏÇñ, »õ ·³Éáó¹ »ë ³Ýáõ³Ùμ éÝ: àíë³Ýݳ¯ øñÇëïáëÇ Ï³ï³ñ»ÉÇù Ù³ñ¹»Õáõû³Ý »õ ÷Áñ- Ç μ³ñÓáõÝë§ (¦êá¯õñμ, êá¯õñμ, êá¯õñμ »ë, îÇ»- ϳ·áñÍáõû³Ý ËáñÑáõñ¹ÇÝ Ù³ñ¹áóÙ¿ ͳÍÏÁ- ½»ñùÇ° î¿ñ£ ºñÏÇÝù áõ »ñÏÇñ ÷³éùáí¹ »Ý É»- õ³Í ÁÉɳÉáõÝ, áñ ųٳݳÏÝ»ñáõ ÉñáõÙÇÝ Û³Ûï- óáõÝ (ºë 6.3): úñÑÝáõÃǯõÝ ù»½Çª μ³ñÓáõÝùÝ»- ÝÁõ»ó³õ ³ß˳ñÑÇÝ (Ðé 16.26£ ÎÕ 1.26-27): ñáõÝ Ù¿ç: úñÑÝ»³É »ë ¹áõÝ, áñ îÇñáç ³ÝáõÝáí - ƱÝã ¿ ÇÙ³ëïÁ áÕçáÛÝÇÝ »õ ³Ýáñ »Ï³ñ áõ åÇïÇ ·³ë: àíë³Ýݳ¯ μ³ñÓáõÝùÝ»ñáõÝ ÷á˳ÝóáõÙÇÝ: Ù¿ç§ (êÕ 118.26): = àÕçáÛÝÁ ÚÇëáõë øñÇëïáëÇ ³Ý»ñ»õáõ- ²Ûë »ñ·ÇÝ »ñÏñáñ¹ Ù³ëÁ »ñ·áõ³Í ¿ óμ³ñ ë»Õ³Ý ÇçÝ»ÉáõÝ »õ Û³ÛïÝáõ»ÉáõÝ ³õ»- Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñáõ, ³é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñáõ »õ ѳõ³ï³ó»³É ïÇëÝ ¿: Æñ³ñáõ ÷á˳ÝóõáÕ áÕçáÛÝÁ øñÇëïáëÇ áõËï³õáñÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ª ̳Õϳ½³ñ¹Ç ûñÁª »ñμ Û³ÛïÝáõû³Ùμ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û ÇçÝáÕ ÚÇëáõë Ù»Í Ã³÷ûñáí ºñáõë³Õ¿Ù Û³ÕÃ³Ï³Ý »ñÏݳÛÇÝ Ë³Õ³Õáõû³Ý »õ ³Ýáñ ³éÃ³Í Ùáõïù ÏÁ ·áñÍ¿ñ (Øï 21.9, Øñ 11.9-10, ÔÏ 19.38, áõñ³Ëáõû³Ý ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿: ÚÑ 12.13): ²Û¹ å³ÑáõÝ ÚÇëáõë øñÇëïáëÇ Û³ÛïÝáõ- ¸åÇñÝ»ñÁ »ñ·»Éáõ ³ï»Ý å³ï³ñ³·ÇãÁ û³Ùμ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Ý Ù¿Ï Ç Í³ÍáõÏ Ïþ³Õûÿ áõ ·áÑáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ Ù³ïáõ- ëÇñï, Ù¿Ï Ñá·Ç, Ù¿Ï ³ÙμáÕçáõÃÇõÝ »õ Ù¿Ï ó³Ý¿ Ðûñ ²ëïáõÍáÛª Çñ ³Ýμ³õ Ù³ñ¹³ëÇ- »Õμ³ÛñáõÃÇõÝ, áõñ ÏÁ ïÇñ¿ ë¿ñÁ »õ ÏÁ ë÷éáõÇ ñáõû³Ý, ßÝáñÑ³Í Çñ ³é³ï å³ñ·»õÝ»ñáõÝ »õ »ñÏݳÛÇÝ Ë³Õ³ÕáõÃÇõÝÁ Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ íñ³Û, áñáÝù Ùdzμ»ñ³Ý ÏþûñÑÝ»Ý ÙdzëÝ³Ï³Ý ê. * ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝÁ: àõëïÇ áÕçáÛÝÁ ÷á˳ÝóáÕÁ àÕçáÛÝÁ ÷á˳Ýó»Éáõ ³õ»ÉÇ áõÕÇÕ Ó»õÝ ¿ Áë»É. ÏþÁë¿. ¦øñÇëïáë Ç Ù¿ç Ù»ñ Û³ÛïÝ»ó³õ§, ÇëÏ ¦øñÇëïáë ¿ Ç ÙÇçÇ Ù»ñáõÙ§, ÇëÏ ëï³óáÕÁ ÏÁ áÕçáÛÝÁ ëï³óáÕÁ ÏÁ å³ï³ë˳ݿª ¦úñÑÝ»³É ¿ å³ï³ë˳ݿª ¦¾ »õ »ÕÇóǧ:

23

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ݳٳݳõ³Ý¹ Çñ ØdzÍÇÝ àñ¹õáÛÝ ³é³ùáõÙÇÝ »õ μáÉáñÇÝ ÷á˳ñ¿Ý§): ø³Ñ³Ý³Ý Çñ ³Ûë ѳٳñ, áñ Ç ËݹÇñ Ù³ñ¹áó ÷ñÏáõû³Ýª ½²ÛÝ ³ÕûÃùáí ê. ÀÝÍ³Ý ÏÁ Ù³ïáõó³Ý¿ Ðûñ ²ëïáõ- ïáõ³õ ¦Çμñ»õ å³ñï³å³Ý »õ å³ñïù, Çμñ»õ ÍáÛ áñå¿ë Ýáõ¿ñ, áñáõÝ Ñ»ï ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ÏþÁÉÉ³Û ½áÑ »õ úÍ»³É, Çμñ»õ ¶³éÝáõÏ »õ »ñÏݳõáñ гó, ݳ»õ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñáõ μ³½ÙáõÃÇõÝÁ: Çμñ»õ ù³Ñ³Ý³Û³å»ï »õ å³ï³ñ³·§: ¸åÇñÝ»ñÁ Ïþ»ñ·»Ý. ¦Ú³Ù»Ý³ÛÝÇ ûñÑ- ²Ûë ͳÍáõÏ ³ÕûÃù¿Ý »ïù, ù³Ñ³Ý³Ý Ý»³¯É »ë, î¿ñ. ûñÑÝ»Ùù ½ù»½, ·áí»Ùù ½ù»½, ëáõñμ ÁÝͳÛÇÝ Í³ÍÏáóÁ í»ñóÝ»Éáí Ïþ³éÝ¿ ѳ- ·áѳݳÙù ½ù¿Ý, ³Õ³ã»Ùù ½ù»½, î¿ñ ²ëïáõ³Í óÁ, í»ñ ÏÁ μ³ñÓñ³óÝ¿ ½³ÛÝ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ ³ãùÇÝ Ù»ñ§ (¦²Ù¿Ý μ³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ûñÑÝ»³¯É »ë, î¿°ñ£ ³éç»õ áõ μ³ñÓñ Ó³ÛÝáí ÏÁ ÏñÏÝ¿ ì»ñçÇÝ ÎþûñÑݳμ³Ý»Ýù ù»½, ÏÁ ·áí³μ³Ý»Ýù ù»½. ·á- ÀÝÃñÇùÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÚÇëáõëÇ ³ñï³ë³Ý³Í ÑáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ»Ýù »õ Ïþ³Õ³ã»°Ýù ù»½Ç, ñ, ËûëùÁ. ¦²é¿°ù, Ï»ñ¿°ù, ³ëÇϳ ÆØ Ø²ðØÆÜê ¿, Ù»ñ ²ëïáõ³ÍÁ§): áñ Ó»½Ç »õ ß³ï»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ÏÁ μ³ßËáõÇ, ²Ûë å³ÑáõÝ å³ï³ñ³·ÇãÁ ·áÑáõÃÇõÝ Ù»Õù»ñáõ ù³õáõû³Ý »õ ÃáÕáõû³Ý ѳٳñ§: ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ ²ëïáõÍáÛ, áñ Çñ ³Ýμ³õ áÕáñÙáõ- ²Ûë ÙÇçáóÇÝ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á áïùÇ Ï³·Ý³Í ÏþÁÉÉ³Û Ã»³ÙμÁ ½ÇÝù ëå³ë³õáñ ϳñ·³Í ¿ ³ÛëåÇëÇ »õ »ñÏÇõÕ³Íáõû³Ùμ ÏÁ ËáݳñÑÇ áõ ÏÁ ˳- Ù»Í áõ ³Ñ³õáñ ËáñÑáõñ¹Ç ÙÁ: ÎÁ Ëáëïáí³ÝÇ ã³ÏÝù¿, ¹åÇñÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï »Õ³Ý³Ï»Éáíª ¦²Ù¿Ý§, Çñ ïϳñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³å³õÇÝ»Éáí áñ ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿª »ÕÇóÇ, ÃáÕ ÁÉɳÛ: ²å³ ù³- îÇñáç μ³½Ù³é³ï Ý»ñáÕ³Ùïáõû³Ý, ÏÁ ѳ- Ñ³Ý³Ý í»ñ ÏÁ μ³ñÓñ³óÝ¿ ·ÇÝÇÇ μ³Å³ÏÁª ê. Ù³ñÓ³ÏÇ Ùûï»Ý³É ÚÇëáõë øñÇëïáëÇ Ù³ñÙ- êÏÇÑÁ »õ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳϿ ÏñÏݻɪ ¦ÊÙ»ó¿°ù ³ëÏ¿ ÝÇÝ áõ ³ñ»³Ý ëå³ë³õáñáõû³Ý, »õ ÷³éù Ïáõ μáÉáñ¹. ³ëÇϳ Ýáñ áõËïÇ ÆØ ²ðÆôÜê ¿, áñ ï³Û: Ó»½Ç »õ ß³ï»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ÏÁ ó÷áõÇ, ØÇÝã ³Û¹ ë³ñϳõ³·Á ÏÁ Ó³ÛÝ¿. ¦úñÑ- Ù»Õù»ñáõ ù³õáõû³Ý »õ ÃáÕáõû³Ý ѳٳñ§: Ý»³° î¿ñ§, »õ ù³Ñ³Ý³Ý §Ê³Õ³ÕáõÃÇõÝ ³Ù»Ý»- ¸åÇñÝ»ñÁ Ýáñ¿Ý Ïþ»Õ³Ý³Ï»Ý ¦²Ù¿Ý§ »õ óáõݧ Áë»Éáí ÏþûñÑÝ¿ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á: ÎÁ ѳëÝÇ ³å³ Ïþ»ñ·»Ýª ¦Ð³Ûñ »ñÏݳõáñ, áñ ½àñ¹Ç¹ ùá ÀÝͳÛÇÝ ëñμ³·áñÍáõÙÇݪ ·áÛ³÷áËáõû³Ý »ïáõñ Ç Ù³Ñ í³ëÝ Ù»ñ, å³ñï³å³Ý å³ñï- ³Ñ³õáñ »õ ëáõñμ å³ÑÁ: ê³ñϳõ³·Á Ïþ³é³ç- »³ó Ù»ñáó£ лÕÙ³Ùμ ³ñ»³Ý Ýáñ³, ³Õ³ã»¯Ùù Ýáñ¹¿ ѳõ³ï³ó»³ÉÝ»ñÁ ²ëïáõÍáÛ »ñÏñå³- ½ù»½, áÕáñÙ»³° ùá μ³Ý³õáñ Ñûïǧ (¦ºñÏݳõá¯ñ ·»Éáõ, áñÙ¿ »ïù ¹åÇñÝ»ñÁ Ïþ»ñ·»Ý. ¦àñ¹Ç гÛñ, áñ ùáõ àñ¹Ç¹ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý Ù³ïÝ»óÇñª Ù»ñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ, áñ å³ï³ñ³·»³É Ðûñ Ç Ñ³ßïáõ- Ù»Õù»ñáõÝ å³ñïùÁ í׳ñ»Éáõ ѳٳñ£ ²Ýáñ ÃÇõÝ, гó λݳó μ³ßËÇë Ç Ù»½£ лÕÙ³Ùμ ó÷³Í ³ñ»³Ý ÙÇçÝáñ¹áõû³Ùμ Ïþ³Õ³ã»¯Ýù ³ñ»³Ý ùá ëáõñμª ³Õ³ã»Ùù ½ù»½, áÕáñÙ»³° ù»½Ç, áÕáñÙ¿° ùáõ μ³Ý³õáñ Ñûïǹ§): ³ñ»³Ùμ ùáí ÷ñÏ»³É Ñûïǧ (¦àñ¹Ç¯ ²ëïáõÍáÛ, ²Ûë ÙÇçáóÇÝ å³ï³ñ³·ÇãÁ ͳÍÏáóÁ »ï áñ гÛñÁ Ù»½Ç Ñ»ï ѳßï»óÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ½áÑ ÏÁ ¹Ý¿ ëÏÇÑÇÝ íñ³Û »õ Ç Í³ÍáõÏ Ïþ³Õûÿ, Ù³ïáõóáõ»ó³ñ »õ Çμñ»õ λ³ÝùÇ Ð³ó ÏÁ ÛÇß»Éáí »õ ûñÑÝ»Éáí øñÇëïáëÇ ÷ñϳ·áñÍ ã³ñ- μ³ßËáõÇë Ù»½Ç£ øáõ ó÷³Í ëáõñμ ³ñ»³Ý¹ ã³ñã³ÝùÝ»ñÁ, Ï»Ýë³ïáõ ˳ã»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ, »ñ»ù- ÙÇçÝáñ¹áõû³Ùμ, Ïþ³Õ³ã»¯Ýù ø»½Ç, áÕáñÙ¿° ùáõ ûñ»³Û óÕáõÙÁ, »ñ³Ý»ÉÇ Û³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ, ³ëï- ³ñÇõÝáí¹ ÷ñÏáõ³Í μ³Ý³õáñ Ñûïǹ§): õ³Í³å¿ë ѳÙμ³ñÓáõÙÁ, Ðûñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ³ç ²Ûë ËáñÑñ¹³õáñ å³ÑáõÝ, ÙÇÝã ÏáÕÙÁ ÝëïÇÉÝ áõ ³Ýáñ ÙÇõë ³Ý·³Ù ·³ÉáõëïÁ: ¹åÇñÝ»ñÁ Ïþ»ñ·»Ý, å³ï³ñ³·ÇãÁ ÏÁ í»ñóÝ¿ ¸³õ³Ýáõû³Ý »õ Ëáëïáí³Ýáõû³Ý ³Ûë Ëûë- ëÏÇÑÇÝ Í³ÍÏáóÁ »õ Ïþ³Õûÿ ³é ²ëïáõ³Í, ù»ñ¿Ý »ïù å³ï³ñ³·ÇãÁ μ³ñÓñ³Ó³ÛÝ ÏþÁë¿. Áë»Éáí. ¦ºñÏñå³·»Éáí Ïþ³Õ³ã»Ýù »õ ÏÁ ¦ºõ ½øáÛëª Ç øáÛáó ø»½ Ù³ïáõó³Ý»Ùù, Áëï Ëݹñ»Ýù ù»½Ù¿, μ³ñ»ñ³¯ñ ²ëïáõ³Í£ ø»½Ç ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝÇ »õ Û³Õ³·ë ³Ù»Ý»óáõݧ (¦øáõ ÏáÕÙ¿¹ ÙßïÝç»Ý³ÏÇó »õ ÷³é³ÏÇó êáõñμ Ðá·Ç¹ ÕñÏ¿ Ù»½Ç å³ñ·»õáõ³ÍÁ ù»½Ç° ÏþÁÝͳۻÝùª ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝãÇ Ù»½Ç »õ ê»Õ³Ý ¹ñáõ³Í ³Ûë ÀÝͳݻñáõݧ:

24

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²Ûë ³ÕûÃù¿Ý Û»ïáÛ »ñ»ù ³Ý·³Ù ˳ã³- Îþ³Õûÿ ݳ»õª û¹Ç μ³ñ»Ë³éÝáõû³Ý, ÏÝù»Éáí Ý³Ë ÏþûñÑÝ¿ ѳóÁ: ÜáÛÝ Ó»õáí ÏþûñÑÝ¿ »ñÏñÇ åïÕ³μ»ñáõû³Ý »õ ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõ ·ÇÝÇÝ, »õ ³å³ »ñ»ù ³Ý·³Ù ˳ã³ÏÝù»Éáíª ³éáÕçáõû³Ý ѳٳñ: ÎÁ ÛÇß¿ ê. ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ùdzï»Õ ÏþûñÑÝ¿ ѳóÝ áõ ·ÇÝÇÝ »õ ÏÁ Ëݹñ¿ áñ ÝÝçáÕ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ áõ ÏÁ ѳÛó¿ ²ëïáõÍáÛ êáõñμ Ðá·õáÛÝ ½ûñáõû³Ùμ ³ÝáÝù ×ßÙ³ñï³å¿ë áÕáñÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ÝáÝó Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ: »õ ëïáõ·³å¿ë ÷á˳ϻñåáõÇÝ øñÇëïáëÇ ºïùÁ μ³ñÓñ³Ó³ÛÝ ÏÁ Ëݹñ¿ Áë»Éáí. ¦Àݹ áñë زðØÜÆÜ »õ ²ðº²Ü: ²Ûë ³ÕûÃù¿Ý »ïù ù³Ñ³- »õ Ù»½ ³Ûó ³ñ³ëó»ë, μ³ñ»ñ³°ñ ²ëïáõ³Í, Ý³Ý Ýáñ¿Ý ÏÁ ùûÕ³ñÏ¿ ÁÝÍ³Ý Í³ÍÏáóáí: ³Õ³ã»¯Ùù§ (¦²ÝáÝó Ñ»ï ÙdzëÇÝ Ù»½Ç° ³É ê. ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ ÏÁ ѳõ³ï³Û »õ ÏþÁݹáõÝÇ, áÕáñÙ¿, μ³ñ»ñ³°ñ ²ëïáõ³Í, Ïþ³Õ³ã»¯Ýù§): ÆëÏ áñ å³ï³ñ³·Çã ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ ³ÕûÃù¿Ý »ïù ê. ¹åÇñÝ»ñÁ Ïþ»ñ·»Ýª ¦ÚÇß»³° î¿ñ, »õ áÕáñÙ»³°§ Ðá·ÇÝ ÏÁ Ý»ñ·áñÍ¿ Ù³ïáõóáõáÕ Ñ³óÇÝ áõ (¦ÚÇß¿°, ñ, »õ áÕáñÙ¿° Ù»½Ç§): ø³Ñ³Ý³Ý ·ÇÝÇÇÝ »õ ³ÝáÝù Çñ»Ýó Ù¿ç øñÇëïáëÇ Ý»ñϳ- μ³ñÓñ³Ó³ÛÝ ÏÁ ÛÇß³ï³Ï¿ ê. ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ μáÉáñ ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ÁݹáõÝ»Éáí ÏÁ ·áÛ³÷áËáõÇÝ ²Ýáñ ëáõñμ»ñÁ, Ç Ù³ëݳõáñǪ ê. ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÝÇ, ê. Ù³ñÙÝÇÝ »õ ³ñ»³Ý: лï»õ³μ³ñ ëáõñμ ë»Õ³- ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë ØÏñïÇãÇ »õ ê. êï»÷³Ýáë ݳ˳- ÝÇÝ íñ³Û ÝáõÇñáõáÕ ÀÝͳÝ, ½áÑÁ ϳ٠å³ï³- íϳÛÇ ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñÁ: ñ³·Á ³ñ¹³ñ»õ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ØdzÍÇÝ àñ¹ÇÝ ÚÇ- ²Ûë å³ÑáõÝ ë³ñϳõ³·Á ³Ýó³Í ÏþÁÉÉ³Û ëáõë øñÇëïáëÝ ¿: àõëïÇ å³ï³ñ³·ÇãÁ Ðûñ ëáõñμ ë»Õ³ÝÇÝ ³ç ÏáÕÙÁ »õ ³ÛÝï»Õ¿Ý μ³ñÓ- ²ëïáõÍáÛ ÁÝͳÛáõáÕ (å³ï³ñ³·áõáÕ) ÚÇëáõë ñ³Ó³ÛÝ ÏÁ ÛÇß³ï³Ï¿ ³Ûë ³ß˳ñÑ¿Ý ¹¿åÇ øñÇëïáëÇ ³ÝáõÝáíÁ ѳٳñÓ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ÏþáõÝ»- ѳݹ»ñÓ»³É Ù»ÏÝ³Í ¦Ú³ÕÃ³Ï³Ý ºÏ»Õ»óǧÇÝ Ý³Û Çñ »õ Çñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Ù»Õù»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ù³ë ϳ½ÙáÕ ³é³ù»³ÉÝ»ñÁ, Ù³ñ·³ñ¿Ý»ñÁ, ÃáÕáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³Ûó»Éáõ »õ ³ÛÉ ßÝáñÑÝ»ñ Ëݹñ»Éáõ: í³ñ¹³å»ïÝ»ñÁ, Ù³ñïÇñáëÝ»ñÁ, ѳÛñ³å»ï- êáõñμ Ðá·ÇÇÝ Ï³ï³ñ³Í ³Ûë Ññ³ß³ÉÇ Ý»ñÁ, »åÇëÏáåáëÝ»ñÁ, »ñ¿óÝ»ñÁ, ë³ñϳõ³·- Ý»ñ·áñÍáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù ¹åÇñÝ»ñÁ Ïþ»ñ·»Ý. ¦Ðá·Ç Ý»ñÁ »õ μáÉáñ ëáõñμ»ñÁ, ÛÇß»Éáí ݳ»õ ³ÝáÝóÙ¿ ²ëïáõÍáÛ, áñ ½÷³é³ÏóÇ ùá ½ËáñÑáõñ¹ Çç»³É Ç Ù³ëݳõáñÝ»ñáõÝ ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñÁ: ¸åÇñÝ»ñÁ Û»ñÏÝÇó Ç Ó»éÝ Ù»ñ. Ñ»ÕÙ³Ùμ ³ñ»³Ý ëáñ³ ¦ÚÇß»³° î¿ñ, »õ áÕáñÙ»³°§ »ñ·»Éáí ÏÁ Ó³Û- ³Õ³ã»Ùù ½ø»½ª ѳݷᰠ½Ñá·Çë Ù»ñ ÝÝç»ó»Éáóݧ ݳÏóÇÝ ë³ñϳõ³·ÇÝ: ÆëÏ å³ï³ñ³·ÇãÁ ³Û¹ (¦Ðá·Ç° ²ëïáõÍáÛ, ¹áõݪ áñ »ñÏÇÝù¿Ý ÏþÇçÝ»ëª å³ÑáõÝ Ç Í³ÍáõÏ Ïþ³Õûÿ ê. ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ë³- Ù»ñ Ó»éù»ñáí Çñ ÉñáõÙÇÝ Ñ³ëóÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ Õ³Õáõû³Ý, ³Ýë³ë³Ýáõû³Ý »õ áõÕÕ³÷³é ù»½Ç ÷³é³ÏÇó àñ¹ÇÇÝ [å³ï³ñ³·áõÙÇÝ] Ëáñ- »åÇëÏáåáëÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ: Ñáõñ¹Á£ ²Ýáñ ó÷³Í ³ñ»³Ý ÙÇçÝáñ¹áõû³Ùμ ²Ûë ͳÍáõÏ ³ÕûÃù¿Ý »ïù, »ñμ ë³ñϳ- Ïþ³Õ³ã»¯Ýù ù»½Ç, ѳݷǯëï å³ñ·»õ¿ Ù»ñ ÝÝç»ó- õ³·Á í»ñç³óáõó³Í ÏþÁÉÉ³Û ëñμáó ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñáõÝ »³ÉÝ»ñáõ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáõݧ): ÛÇß³ï³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, å³ï³ñ³·ÇãÁ μ³ñÓñ³Ó³ÛÝ ÏÁ ÛÇß¿ ݳ»õ ûñáõ³Ý ϳÃáÕÇÏáëÇÝ, »õ ØÇÝã ¹åÇñÝ»ñÁ Ïþ»ñ·»Ý, å³ï³ñ³·ÇãÁ Ç íÇ׳ÏÇ=ûÙÇ ³é³çÝáñ¹ÇÝ ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñÁ: ͳÍáõÏ Ïþ³Õûÿ Ðûñ ²ëïáõÍáÛ, áñ ³Ûë ÀÝͳÛáí, øñÇëïáëÇ å³ï³ñ³·áõÙáíª ßÝáñÑ¿ ë¿ñ, ѳë- (Þ³ñáõݳϻÉÇ ÃÇõ 4) ï³ïáõÃÇõÝ »õ ÷³÷³ùáõ³Í ˳ճÕáõÃÇõÝ ³Ù- μáÕç ³ß˳ñÑÇÝ, ê. ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ áõ ³Ýáñ å³ßïû- ä³ñûõ ìñ¹© ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³Ý Ý¿áõû³Ý, μáÉáñ ó·³õáñÝ»ñáõÝ, Çß˳ÝÝ»- ñáõÝ, ׳Ùμáñ¹Ý»ñáõÝ, ϳɳݳõáñÝ»ñáõÝ, íï³Ý·Ç ï³Ï ·ïÝáõáÕÝ»ñáõÝ, ï³Å³Ý»ÉÇ ³ß- ˳ï³ÝùÇ Ù³ïÝáõáÕÝ»ñáõÝ »õ μ³ñμ³ñáëÝ»ñáõ ¹¿Ù å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ Ù¿ç »ÕáÕÝ»ñáõÝ:

25

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Èàôðºð ²¼¶²ÚÆÜ ²è²æÜàð¸²ð²Ü¾Ü

²ðºôØîº²Ü ÂºØÆ ²¼¶²ÚÆÜ ºðºêöàÊ²Ü²Î²Ü ÄàÔàìÀ Ú²æàÔàôº²Ø´ ²ô²ðîºò Æð 39ð¸ ÀܲòÆÎ Üêî²Þðæ²ÜÀ

ê© ²ÂàèàÚê ¶²Ð²Î²È Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ð²Ø ²© βÂàÔÆÎàêÆ Ðàìàô²äºî²Î²Ü ²ÚòºÈàôº²Ü Ìð²¶ðàôØ ØºÌ²ð²Üøª ê© Ê²â زÚð î²Ö²ðÆ ÜàôÆðº²Èܺð¾Ü îàø© Ú²Îà´ îƶð²Üº²ÜÆ

²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Â»ÙÇ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÁ Çñ 39ñ¹ Ýëï³ßñç³ÝÁ ·áõÙ³ñ»ó àõñμ³Ã« 13 »õ Þ³μ³Ã« 14 سÛÇëÇÝ« ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ¦îÇ·ñ³Ý »õ ¼³ñáõÑÇ î¿ñ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý§ ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç« Ý³Ë³·³Ñáõû³Ùμ »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ »õ ÑÇõñ- ÁÝϳÉáõû³Ùμ ÐáÉÇíáõïÇ ê© Î³ñ³å»ï سÛñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·³μ³ñÓáõû³Ý£ Üëï³ßñç³ÝÇÝ μ³óáõÙÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ àõñμ³Ã« 13 سÛÇëÇ Ï¿ëûñ¿ »ïù ųÙÁ 3ÇÝ« ѳõ³ù³Ï³Ý ³ÕûÃùáí« ½áñ ³é³çÝáñ¹»óÇÝ ²é³çáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÝ áõ Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³Ý³ó ¹³- ëÁ£ Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ Ðá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõÝ»ñ« ²½·© λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù îdzñ Ê³Å³Ï îÇùÇ×»³Ý« ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ »õ ²½·© ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ« Ñá·³μ³ñÓáõû³Ýó ³ï»Ý³- å»ïÝ»ñ »õ ²½·© ì³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ÊÝ³Ù³Ï³É Ø³ñÙÇÝÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ« îÝûñ¿ÝÝ»ñ áõ Ù³ÝϳÙëáõñ- Ý»ñáõ í³ñÇãÝ»ñ£ Ðá·ß© î© ä³ñûõ ìñ¹© ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³ÝÁ« ÁÝûñó»ó ëáÛÝ ÅáÕáíÇÝ áõÕÕáõ³Íª ê© ²ÃáéáÛë ·³Ñ³Ï³É Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ñ³Ù ²© γÃáÕÇÏáëÇÝ ûñÑÝáõû³Ý ËûëùÝ áõ å³ï·³ÙÁ£ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÁ ÏÁ Ýß¿ñ« áñ ²½·© ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÅáÕáíÝ»ñÁ å¿ïù ¿ ϳñ»õáñáõû³Ùμ ùÝݳñÏ»Ý ÁݹѳÝñ³Ï³Ý ѳñó»ñª Ùï³Ñá·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõ Ù³ñï³Ññ³õ¿ñÝ»ñ« Ç ÙïÇ áõݻݳÉáí« áñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ¹»ñÁª ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ÏÁ ϳ۳ݳۣ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÁ Ïþ³Ý¹ñ³- ¹³éݳñ Ð³Û ¸åñáóÇÝ ³å³·³ÛÇÝ ³å³ÑáíÙ³Ý Éáõñç ѳñóÇÝ© ¦Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Î³ÃáÕÇÏáëáõÃÇõÝÁ« Çñ ѳٳ½·³ÛÇÝ ³é³ù»Éáõû³Ý ßñç³·Í¿Ý Ý»ñë« Û³ïáõÏ ß»ßï ¹ñ³Í ¿ Ñ³Û ¹åñáóÇÝ íñ³Û£ ìëï³Ñ »Ýù« áñ ÝáÛÝ ³Ûë á·Çáí åÇïÇ ß³ñáõݳϿù Ùûï»Ý³É Ñ³Û ¹åñáóÇݧ« ÏÁ Ýß¿ñ Ü© ê© úÍáõÃÇõÝÁ« ÙÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ß»ßï»Éáí ·³ÕáõÃÇ ÙÁ Ï»ÝëáõݳÏáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ÍáõË»ñáõÝ í»ñ³å³Ñáõ³Í ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ¹»ñÁ« Ñ»ï»õ³μ³ñ« ÏþÁݹ·Í¿ñ ³ÝáÝó ³ßËáÛÅ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý Ññ³Ù³Û³Ï³ÝÁ£ ì»ñç³å¿ë« ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÁ ÅáÕáíÇÝ áõß³¹- ñáõû³Ý ÏÁ Û³ÝÓÝ¿ñ« áñ Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ÐáÏï»Ùμ»ñÇÝ« »ÙÇë Çñ ßÝáñÑ»ÉÇù Ñáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý

26

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ³é³ÝóùÝ»ñÁ åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Ý Ñá·»õáñ Ï»³ÝùÁ« Ñ³Û ¹åñáóÝ áõ ³½·³ÛÇÝ å³Ñ³Ý- ç³ïÇñáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÁ Ïþ»½ñ³÷³Ï¿ñª ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýù ³ñӳݳ·ñ»Éáí ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ áõ ÅáÕáí³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£

¸Æô²ÜÆ ÀÜîðàôÂÆôÜ« êðîÆ Êúêøºð

ÄáÕáíÁ ³éųٻ³Û ¹Çõ³ÝÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ï áõ ³ï»Ý³¹åÇñ ÁÝïñ»ó ñù Ú³ñáõà ä¿ßÉ»³ÝÝ áõ Ö¿ù г×ÇÝ»³ÝÁ£ ²½·© λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù îdzñ Ê³Å³Ï îÇùÇ×»³Ý Ññ³õÇñáõ»ó³õ ³ñï³ë³Ý»Éáõ Çñ ëñïÇ ËûëùÁ£ ²Ý áÕçáõÝ»ó Ý»ñϳݻñÁ« ·áÑáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ³Ûë ÅáÕáíÇÝ Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ý ѳٳñ« »õ í»ñ ³é³õ ϳñ· ÙÁ ³é³ç³¹ñ³ÝùÝ»ñ« ÇÝãå¿ëª Áݹ³ñÓ³Ï»É Ù»ñ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ ¹³ßïÁ« Ý»ñ·ñ³õ»Éáí ³ñųݳõáñ ³½·³ÛÇÝÝ»ñ« »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³óÝ»É Ù»ñ ·áñÍáÕ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ« ݳ»õ ÙÇßï Ó·ïÇÉ μ³ñ»É³õ»É ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ áñ³ÏÝ áõ ï³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²Ý ݳ»õ ϳñ»õáñáõû³Ùμ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇÝ Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ÐáÏï»Ùμ»ñÇ ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý Íñ³·ÇñÇÝ« áñå¿ë½Ç Ù»ñ ÅáÕáí³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý μáÉáñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ³ÛÅÙ¿Ý ÇëÏ ·áñͳÏó³μ³ñ ÉÍáõÇÝ ì»Ñ³÷³éÇ ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý å³ïñ³ëïáõû³Ý£ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ îÇÏÇÝ èÇÙ³ äûÕáë»³Ý Û³- ÝáõÝ í³ñãáõû³Ý áÕçáõÝ»ó Ý»ñϳݻñÁ« ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ²½·© ºñ»ë÷á˳- Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ ¹»ñÇÝ áõ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇݪ Çμñ»õ ѳۻÉÇÝ Ù»ñ »ÙÇÝ áõ ÍË³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ« »õ Ññ³õÇñ»ó ùÝݳñÏáõÙÝ»ñÝ áõ Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ Ùß³- ÏáõÙÁ ϳï³ñ»Éáõ ³éáÕç ùÝݳñÏáõÙáí áõ ¹ñ³å³ßï Ùûï»óáõÙáí« áñå¿ë½Ç ÅáÕáíÁ áã ÙdzÛÝ ³Ýó»³ÉÇ Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ÁÉɳ۫ ³ÛÉ Ý³»õ ·»ñ³½³Ýó¿ ݳËÁÝóóÝ»ñÁª μ»ñ»Éáí ÝáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ£ ÐÇõñÁÝÏ³É »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ³ÝáõÝáí áÕçáÛÝÇ Ëûëù ³ñï³ë³Ý»ó Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõÁª ²ñÅ© î© ìÇ·¿Ý ²õ© øÑÝÛ© ì³ëÇÉ»³Ý£ Æñ å³ï·³ÙÁ áõÕջɿ ³é³ç« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ Ññ³õÇñ»ó Ý»ñϳݻñÁª ÛáïÝϳÛë ³ÕûÃùáí Û³ñ·»Éáõ ³Ýó»³É Ù¿Ï ï³ñáõ³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ù»½Ù¿ ³éÛ³õ¿ï μ³ÅÝáõ³Í Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ »õ ³½·³ÛÇÝÝ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ£

²è²æÜàð¸ êð´²¼²ÜÆÜ ä²î¶²ØÀ

Æñ å³ï·³ÙÇÝ Ù¿ç« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ³é³çÇÝ Ñ»ñÃÇÝ ÷³éù ïáõ³õ ²ëïáõÍáÛ« áñ ³éÇà ÁÝÍ³Û³Í ¿ ï³ñÇ ÙÁ »õë ͳé³Û»Éáõ Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ áõ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ« ³å³ ݳ»õ »ñ³Ëï³- ·Çïáõû³Ý Ëûëù áõÕÕ»ó Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ ê© ²ÃáéÇ ·³Ñ³Ï³É Ü©ê©ú©î©î© ²ñ³Ù ²© γÃáÕÇÏáëÇÝ« Çñ Ñ»ï»õáÕ³Ï³Ý Ñá·³Íáõû³Ý ѳٳñ« Ýß»Éáí« áñ Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ÐáÏï»Ùμ»ñÇÝ« Ù»ñ »ÙÁ Û³ïáõÏ ³éÇà ÙÁ åÇïÇ áõݻݳ۫ í³Û»É»Éáí ÜáñÇÝ ê© úÍáõû³Ý Ñáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûó»Éáõ- ÃÇõÝÁ£ êñμ³½³ÝÁ áÕçáõÝ»ó ÅáÕáí³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ͳé³ÛáÕÝ»ñÁ« ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýùáí »õ ßÝáñѳ- Ï³É³Ï³Ý ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñáí ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ³ÝáÝó óáõó³μ»ñ³Í ÝáõÇñáõÙÇÝ áõ ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý« Áë»Éáí©- ¦Ø»ñ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ѳݷñáõ³Ý ϳ½ÙáÕ ³Ûë ÅáÕáíÇÝ ³éÇÃáí« ßÝáñѳ- ϳÉáõû³Ý »õ ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇ Ëûëù áõÝÇÙ Ó»½Ç« ëÇñ»ÉÇ ÅáÕáí³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ£ ö³ëïûñ¿Ý« ¹áõù μáÉáñ¹« Ñá·»õáñ »Õμ³ÛñÝ»ñ« »ñ»ë÷á˳ÝÝ»ñ« Ñá·³μ³ñÓáõÝ»ñ« ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõÝ»ñ áõ

27

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

¹³ëïdzñ³ÏÝ»ñ« Ù»½Ç Ñ»ï ÉͳÏÇó ¿ù Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý« ³½·³ÛÇÝ« ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý áõ Û³ñ³ÏÇó ¹³ßï»ñáõ Ùß³ÏÙ³Ý ¹³ßï»ñáõ Ùß³ÏÙ³Ý ·áñÍÇÝ£ гõ³ù³Ï³Ý ¹ñûß³ñß³õ ÙÁÝ ¿ áñ ÏÁ ϳï³ñ»Ýù ·áñͳÏó³μ³ñ« ÝáõÇñáõÙáí áõ ³Ýë³Ï³ñÏ Í³é³Ûáõû³Ý á·Çáí« Ñ³õ³ï³Éáí« áñ ³Ûëûñ ó³Ýáõ³Í ë»ñÙ»ñÁ í³ÕÁ μ³½áõÙ ³ñ¹ÇõÝù åÇïÇ ï³Ý« ÇÝãå¿ë áñ Ù»½ ϳÝËáÕ ë»ñáõݹݻñáõÝ ë»ñÙݳó³ÝÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÁ Ù»Ýù ÏÁ í³Û»É»Ýù£ Êûë»Éáí ²½·© ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ« ³Ý Áë³õ« áñ ï³ñáõ³Í ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ ùÝݳñÏÙ³Ý áõ Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ Ùß³ÏÙ³Ý ÏáÕùÇÝ« å¿ïù ¿ ÝϳïÇ áõÝ»Ý³É áñáß Ù³ñï³Ññ³õ¿ñÝ»ñ£ ²Ý Û³ïϳå¿ë ϳݷ ³é³õ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý-ÍË³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÝ áõ áõëáõÙÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·Á ³õ»ÉÇ »õë ³ßËáõųóÝ»Éáõ å³Ñ³ÝçÇÝ íñ³Ûª Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ ÃÇõÇÝ Û³õ»ÉáõÙÁ »õ Í˳ϳÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ý»ñ·ñ³õáõÙÁ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç© ³Ý ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ݳ»õ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ÁݹѳÝáõñ ﳷݳåÇÝ áõ ³Ýáñ ³½¹»óáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ« áñáÝó ѳٳñ« å¿ïù ¿ μ³½Ù³å³ïÏ»É ×Ç·»ñÁ£ ²Ý Çñ ËûëùÁ »½ñ³÷³Ï»ó Áë»Éáí« áñ ³Ûë Ùï³ÍáõÙÝ»ñáõ μ³ÅÝ»Ïóáõ- û³Ùμ« å³ßïûݳå¿ë μ³óáõ³Í ÏÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ¿ ²½·© ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ 39ñ¹Á Ýëï³- ßñç³ÝÁ« »õ μ³ñÇ »ñà ٳÕûó ³Ýáñ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ å³ï·³Ù¿Ý »ïù« ÅáÕáíÁ ß³ñáõݳϻó ûñ³Ï³ñ·Ç ÉáõÍáõÙÁ£ ØݳÛáõÝ ¹Çõ³ÝÇ ³Ý¹³Ù ÁÝïñáõ»ó³Ý ñù Ü»ñë¿ë Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý« Ü»ñë¿ë ¸ßáÛ»³Ý (²© »õ ´© ³ï»Ý³å»ïÝ»ñ)« Ðñ³Ûñ Ö»ñٳϻ³Ý »õ îÇ·ñ³Ý î¿ñ ê³ñ·Çë»³Ý (²© »õ ´© ³ï»Ý³¹åÇñÝ»ñ)£ ÌË³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ñá·³μ³ñÓáõû³Ýó »õ ÍË³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙμ»ñáõ ³ï»Ý³å»ïÝ»ñáõÝ áõ Ý»ñ- ϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõÝ ³éÇà ïñáõ»ó³õ ѳÏÇñ× ½»Ïáõ- óáõÙÝ»ñ ï³Éáõ Çñ»Ýó ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ ï³ñμ»ñ Ù³ñ½»- ñáõݪ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý-»Ï»Õ»ó³ßÇݳϳݫ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³- ϳݫ ïÇÏݳÝó ÙÇáõû³Ýó« ¹åñ³ó ¹³ë»ñáõ« ÏÇñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û ¹åñáóÝ»ñáõ« ¹³ë³Ëûë³Ï³Ý »õ ³ÛÉ μÝáÛÃÇ Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ© ½»ÏáõóáõÙÝ»ñÁ ÏþÁݹ·ñÏ¿ÇÝ Çñ³·áñÍáõÙÝ»ñ« Ù³ñï³Ññ³õ¿ñÝ»ñ »õ Û³é³çÇϳÛÇ Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñ£

غ̲ð²Üø

´© ÜÇëïÇ ëϽμݳõáñáõû³Ý« »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»ó« ÿ ²½·© ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÅáÕáíÇ í»ñçÇÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ù¿Ï ³õ³Ý¹áõû³Ý ѳٳӳÛÝ« åÇïÇ Ù»Í³ñáõÇ ØáÝûå»ÉÉáÛÇ ê© Ê³ã î³×³ñÇ ÝáõÇñ»³É áõ μ³½Ù³Ù»³Û ͳé³ÛáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý îáùé Ú³Ïáμ îÇ·ñ³Ý»³Ý« áñ ßáõñç ù³é³ëáõÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ¿ Ç í»ñ ³Ýë³Ï³ñÏ Ï»ñåáí ÏÁ ͳé³Û¿ ê© Ê³ã سÛñ î³×³ñÇÝ« Çμñ»õ ë³ñϳõ³·« Ñá·³μ³ñÓáõû³Ý »ñϳñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³Ù »õ ³ï»Ý³å»ï« »ñ»ë÷á˳ݫ ݳ»õ ϳñ»õáñ Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙ áõÝ»ó³Í ¿ ²½·© Ø»ëñáå»³Ý í³ñųñ³ÝÇÝ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ÛÇß»óáõó« áñ ³Ý »ñ³Ë³ï³ß³ï ͳé³ÛáõÃÇõÝ ïñ³Ù³¹ñ³Í ¿ñ »ñ³Ý³ßÝáñÑ î© êÙμ³ï ²ñù© ȳ÷³×»³ÝÇ« ³Ýáñ ÑÇõ³Ý¹áõû³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ£ ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ áõ ²½·©

28

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

members, and Prelacy Schools’ principals and directors. This year’s Assembly was hosted by the Board of Trustees of St. Gara- bed Church of Hollywood. The Assembly officially convened with the opening prayer led by the Prelate and clergy members, after which Very Rev. Fr. Barthev Gulumian read the message of H.H. Catholicos Aram I. In his message His Holiness stressed that the Representatives Assembly must pay special attention to general issues, concerns, and challenges relating to our church, keep- ing in mind that the role of our church is fulfilled through the participation of the people. The Pontiff also spoke of the importance of strengthening Armenian Schools and of the direct correlation between the liveli- hood of our churches and communities. With regards to the Pontifical visit in October, H.H. stated that the visit will focus on spiritual renewal, our national aspirations, and the continued progress of Armenian schools. His Holiness concluded his message by commending the dedicated service of the Prelate, Councils, Delegates, and Assembly participants. The provisional divan was elected with Mr. Harout Beshlian as Chairman and Mr. Jack Hadjinian as Sec- retary. Central Executive Council Mr. Khajag Dikijian was then invited to deliver his remarks. Mr. Dikijian reflected on the importance of expanding and enhancing our endeavors, drawing in new community members and a new generation of church members, and of working together in unison to prepare for the Pontifical visit of His Holiness in October. On behalf of the Executive Council, Chairlady Mrs. Rima Boghossian welcomed the participants, and wished that the Assembly will be an opportunity not only to analyze past activities but a forum for new ideas and suggestions. Remarks were also delivered by Archpriest Fr. Vicken Vassilian on behalf of the host parish. Prior to his message, the Prelate invited the participants to join him in prayer for those we lost during the past year. Prayers were offered for the blessed memory of Archbishop Sumbat Lapajian, Rev. Fr. Karnig Derderian, Vigen Shaghzoian, Dr. Jacob Orfali, Hagop Deirmenjian, Dr. Hasmig Tashjian, Garbis Shekherde- mian, Dr. J. Michael Hagopian, and Yeretsgin Vartouhi Torossian. The Prelate first gave thanks to Almighty God for granting another year to serve our church and community. He expressed his thanks to H.H. Catholicos Aram I for his paternal care and wisdom which is the guiding force of our endeavors and mission, and speaking on the Pontifical visit of His Holiness, ex- pressed confidence that with joint efforts the visit will be a historic and memorable one. He also conveyed his appreciation to clergy members, delegates, and educators for their service, stating that they are entrusted with a mighty task and must carry out their responsibilities with the conviction that the seeds they sow today will bear immeasurable fruit for future generations. The Prelate noted that the Annual Assembly is an opportunity to review the endeavors of the previ- ous year but also an opportunity to collectively discuss how we can learn from and build on past

29

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ïÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï ÙdzëÇÝ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ Ûáõß³Ýáõ¿ñ Ùñ Û³ÝÓÝ»ó îáùé Ú© îÇ·ñ³Ý»³ÝÇÝ£ îáùé îÇ·ñ³Ý»³Ý Ûáõ½áõÙáí ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ« áõ Ù³Õûó« áñ μáÉáñ »ñ»ë÷á˳ÝÝ»ñÝ ³É ÝáõÇñáõÙáí ͳé³Û»Ý Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ áõ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ« áñáíÑ»ï»õ Ù»ñ ¹»ñÁ ͳé³ÛáõÃÇõÝ ¿ »õ áã ÿ μ³õ³ñ³ñáõÇÉ å³ßïûÝáí£

²Þʲî²ÜøÆ ¶Ü²Ð²î²Üø ºô Ìð²¶Æðܺðàô ØÞ²ÎàôØ

úñ³Ï³ñ·Ç Çñ»ñ³Û³çáñ¹ Ï¿ï»ñáí« ²½·© ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÁ ùÝݳñÏ»ó ·áñͳ¹Çñ Çß˳Ýáõû³Ýó ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÁ« Û³õ»É»³É Éáõë³μ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõ½»ó »õ ëï³ó³õ Çñ³·áñÍáõ³Í ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ²Ûë μáÉáñÇÝ ÉáÛëÇÝ ï³Ï« μ³Ý³Ó»õÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÁ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ« ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇÝ áõ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõû³Ý Ùdzٻ³Û ÝÇõó- μ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ ·ï³õ ¦ÚáÛÅ ¶áí»Éǧ« ÇÝã áñ áñ¹»·ñáõ»ó³õ ÅáÕáíÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿£ ÄáÕáíÇ »ñÏñáñ¹ ûñáõ³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ Ï»¹ñáݳó³Ý Û³é³çÇÏ³Û Ù¿Ï ï³ñáõ³Ý Íñ³·Çñ- Ý»ñáõ Ùß³ÏÙ³Ý íñ³Û£ ²é³ç³ñÏÝ»ñÝ áõ ûɳ¹ñ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ Áݹ·ñÏ»óÇÝ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÁ« Ñá·»- õáñ ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïáõû³Ý »õ ¹åñáó³Ï³Ý-áõëáõÙÝ³Ï³Ý ¹³ßïÁ« ÙÇç-»Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ« »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý Ï»³ÝùÁ« ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇ Ñáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ѳۻóÇ ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïáõû³Ý ³é³ç³¹ñ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ£ î»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Ý ÉdzñÅ¿ù ùÝݳñÏáõÙÝ»ñ áõ ËáñÑñ¹³Ï- óáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ« áñáÝó ³ñ¹ÇõÝùÝ»ñÁ ³ñӳݳ·ñáõ»ó³Ý ·áñͳ¹Çñ Çß˳Ýáõû³Ýó ÷á˳Ýó»ÉÇ μ³Ý³- Ó»õ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£ ²½·© ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ 39ñ¹ Ýëï³ßñç³ÝÁ í»ñç ·ï³õ Þ³μ³Ã Û»ïÙÇçûñ¿ÇÝ« ¹Çõ³ÝÇ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõû³Ý Ëûëùáí« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ ûñÑÝáõû³Ý Ëûëùáí »õ ÷³ÏÙ³Ý ³ÕûÃùáí£ Ðñ³Å»ßï¿ ³é³ç« Ý»ñϳݻñÁ Ùdzëݳμ³ñ »ñ·»óÇÝ ¦ÎÇÉÇÏdz§Ý£

PRELACY 39TH REPRESENTATIVES ASSEMBLY CONCLUDES

- PREPARATIONS UNDERWAY FOR THE PONTIFICAL VISIT OF H.H. CATHOLICOS ARAM I - DR. HAGOP DIKRANIAN OF HOLY CROSS CATHEDRAL HONORED FOR HIS DEDICATED SERVICE

On the afternoon of Friday, May 13th, 2010, the 39th Prelacy Representa- tives Assembly convened at the “Dikran and Zarouhie Der Ghazarian” Hall, presided over by H.E. Archbishop Mou- shegh Mardirossian, Prelate, and with the participation of clergy members, Central Executive Council member Mr. Khajag Dikijian, Religious and Execu- tive Council members, delegates, Boards of Trustees Chairmen, Board of Regents

30

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

accomplishments and expand and ad- vance our mission. He then brought to their attention a number of important issues, most notably the importance of revitalizing our churches and schools, and formulating means of easing the financial situation of our churches and schools affected by the global economic crisis. The Prelate concluded his mes- sage urging the participants to work to- gether as members of one family for the splendor of our church, schools, and communities, and wished success to the Assembly's proceedings. The election of the permanent divan followed, with Mr. Nerses Melkonian and Mr. Nerses Teshoian elected Chairmen, and Mr. Herair Jermakian and Mr. Dikran Der Sarkissian as Secretaries. Subsequently, each parish representative was called to the podium to report to the Assembly on the undertakings and achievements of their respective parishes over the past year. Mrs. Boghossian then briefed the Assembly on suggestions and recommendation made at the meeting that was held the prior evening with the Pastors, Boards of Trustees, and Ladies Auxiliary Guilds. Prior to the start of the second session, the Prelate reminded the delegates of the tradition of honoring a devoted servant of our Prelacy during the Assembly. This year's honoree was Dr. Hagop Dikranian, who has served Holy Cross Cathedral of Montebello for the past forty years as a deacon, Board of Trustees member and Chair, and delegate, and is also a devoted supporter of Mesrobian School. The Prelate spoke of Dr. Dikranian as a humble family man, a dedi- cated doctor, and devoted servant of our church, and lauded him for his exceptional care of the late Archbishop Lapajian especially during his last years when he was in failing health. Along with the Religious and Executive Council Chairs, the Prelate presented Dr. Dikranian with a memento in commendation for his dedicated service. Dr. Dikranian thanked the Prelate for the honor, and urged all the delegates to serve with devotion, stating that their role is to actively serve our church and communities. During the second session, the annual financial report and auditing committee report was presented, as well as briefings by the Religious and Executive Councils and the Board of Regents. The Assembly found the activities of the Prelate, Councils, and committees serving under their auspices to be "highly commend- able". The Assembly reconvened on the morning of Saturday, May 14th. During the day's two sessions, pro- posals were offered for the endeavors of the coming term, with emphasis on the Pontifical visit of His Holi- ness in October, Parishes activities, youth groups, ecumenical activities, and school and educational issues. The Assembly concluded in the afternoon with the divan's closing remarks and the Prelate's closing message and prayer, after which participants sang the Cilician anthem.

31

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²è²æÜàð¸ êð´²¼²ÜÀ ܺðÎ²Ú ºÔ²ô PRELATE PARTICIPATES IN BOARD OF òºÔ²êä²Üàôº²Ü ÜàôÆðàô²Ì BOARD SUPERVISORS OF SUPERVISORSÆ ÜÆêîÆÜ GENOCIDE COMMEMORATION

Àݹ³é³ç»Éáí Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁë ·³õ³éÇ Board of Supervisors-Ç ³Ý¹³Ù سÛùÁÉ ²ÝÃáÝáíÇãÇ Ññ³õ¿ñÇÝ« »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© سñïÇñáë»³Ý ºñ»ùß³μÃÇ« 19 ²åñÇÉÇ ³é³õûïáõÝ ³Ûó»É»ó ÛÇß»³É ËáñÑáõñ¹Ç Ï»¹ñáÝÁ« Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁëÇ ù³Õ³ù³Ù¿çÇ ø»Ý¿Ã гÑÝ Ï»¹ñáÝÇÝ Ù¿ç« Ý»ñÏ³Û ÁÉɳÉáõ ËáñÑáõñ¹Ç ß³μ³Ã³Ï³Ý ÝÇëïÇÝ£ ºñ»ùß³μÃÇÇ ÝÇëïÇ ûñ³Ï³ñ·ÇÝ íñ³Û ¿ñ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ« áñ ²åñÇÉ 24Á ÏÁ Ñéã³Ï¿ 1915¿Ý 1923 ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇ ûñ£

²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ ÏþÁÝÏ»ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ Ðá·ß© î© ä³ñûõ ìñ¹© ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³Ý »õ ²ñÅ. î© By the invitation of Supervisor Michael An- th ì³½·¿Ý øÑÝÛ© ²ÃÙ³×»³Ý£ Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ Ý³»õ tonovich, on Tuesday, April 19 , 2011 H.E. г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõû³Ý ·É˳õáñ ÑÇõ- Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, par- å³ïáëª îdzñ ¶ñÇ·áñ ÚáíѳÝÝÇ뻳ÝÝ áõ ticipated in the weekly session of the Los Angeles ³Ýáñ û·Ý³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ, ¶»ñß© î© ì³ã¿ ²ñù© Úáí- County Board of Supervisors during which a special th ë¿÷»³Ý »õ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ£ presentation took place proclaiming April 24 , 2011 Ðéã³Ï³·Çñ¿Ý ûñÇݳÏÝ»ñ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõ»- as the "Day of Remembrance for the Armenian ó³Ý Ñ³Û Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõÝ£ Êûëù ³éÇÝ Genocide of 1915-1923". سÛùÁÉ ²ÝÃáÝáíÇ㫠г۳ëï³ÝÇ ·É˳õáñ ÑÇõ- The Prelate was accompanied by Very Rev. å³ïáëÁ« ¶»ñß© î© ì³ã¿ ²ñù»åÇëÏáåáë »õ Fr. Barthev Gulumian and Rev. Fr. Vazken Atma- ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ£ Æñ ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç« ²é³ç- jian. Also in attendance were Consul General of Ýáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõû³Ý Ëûëù Armenia the Honorable Grigor Hovhannessian and áõÕÕ»ó ²ÝÃáÝáíÇãÇ »õ ËáñÑáõñ¹Ç ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»- Consular staff, H.E. Archbishop Vatche Hovsepian, ñáõÝ« μ³ñÓñ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»Éáí ³ÝáÝó ³ñ¹³ñ »õ members of the ANC-WR members and the Arme- áõÕÇÕ Ï»óáõ³ÍùÁª Ç Ýå³ëï ѳÛáõû³Ý ¸³ïÇÝ nian-American Chamber of Commerce. »õ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²Ý ϳݷ ³é³õ ³ÛÝ Ñ³½- Following the presentation of the proclama- áõ³¹¿å ÇñáÕáõû³Ý ³éç»õ« áñ ³Ûë ï³ñÇ« ê© tions, remarks were delivered by Supervisor An- Ú³ñáõû³Ý ïûÝÁ ÏÁ ½áõ·³¹ÇåÇ ²åñÇÉ 24ÇÝ »õ tonovich, Consul General Hovhannissian, ÏÁ ËáñÑñ¹³Ýß¿ ݳ»õ Ð³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç í»ñ³- Archbishop Hovsepian, and the Prelate. ϳݷÝáõÙÁ« ¦áñáõÝ å»ñ׳Ëûë íϳÛáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ The Prelate thanked Supervisor Antonovich Ù»ñ ³Ûëï»Õ Ý»ñϳÛáõÃÇõÝÁ§« Áë³õ ²é³çÝáñ¹ and Board members for honoring the memory of êñμ³½³ÝÁ£ our martyrs with this special session, and also thanked them for their long-standing friendship and support.

32

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ÎÆð²ÎÜúðº²Ú ì²ðIJð²Üܺðàô û³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ Ëûë»ó³õ ¹³ëïdzñ³Ï »õ Ñ»ÕÇ- îºêàôâܺðàô ºô àôêàôòÆâܺðàô Ý³Ï îdzñ γñû ä»ïñá뻳ݣ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ »½ñ³÷³ÏÇã вô²ø ²¼¶© ²è²æÜàð¸²ð²Ü¾Ü ܺðê Ëûëùáí »õ ³ÕûÃùáí Ó»éݳñÏÁ ѳë³õ Çñ ³õ³ñïÇÝ£

SUNDAY SCHOOLS TEACHERS' CONFERENCE HELD AT THE PRELACY

Þ³μ³Ã« 16 ²åñÇÉÇ Û»ïÙÇçûñ¿ÇÝ« ÎÇñ³Ï- Ýûñ»³Û ì³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ àõëáõóã³Ï³Ý γ½Ù»- ñáõ ØÇûñ»³Û ѳõ³ù ÙÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ¦îÇ·ñ³Ý »õ ¼³ñáõÑÇ î¿ñ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý§ ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç£ Ò»éݳñÏÁ ÏÁ í³Û»É¿ñ »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠³é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ th ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ« »õ On Saturday, April 16 , 2011, a Sunday ݳ˳ӻéÝáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ Ù»ñ »ÙÇ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ School teachers' conference was held at the Prelacy ÎÇñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û ¸åñáóÝ»ñáõ ì³ñÇã سñÙÇÝÇÝ£ "Dikran and Zarouhie Der Ghazarian" Hall under Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ØáÝûå»ÉÉáÛÇ ê© Ê³ã سÛñ î³×³ñÇ the auspices of H.E. Archbishop Moushegh Mardi- Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõÝ»ñ¿Ýª ²ñÅ© î© Ü³ñ»Ï ²© øÑÝÛ© rossian, Prelate. The conference was organized by ö»ÑÉÇí³Ý»³ÝÝ áõ ÎÇñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û í³ñųñ³Ý- the Sunday Schools' Directorate, headed by Very Ý»ñáõ ï»ëáõãÝ»ñÝ áõ áõëáõóÇã-áõëáõóãáõÑÇÝ»- Rev. Fr. Muron Aznikian. Holy Cross Cathedral ñÁ£ Pastor Archpriest Fr. Nareg Pehlivanian also par- Ò»éݳñÏÁ ëÏë³õ гõ³ù³Ï³Ý ³ÕûÃùáí£ ticipated. Ðá·»õáñ ËáñÑñ¹³ÍáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳï³ñ»ó ¶»ñå© î© The day began with a collective prayer, fol- ØÇõéáÝ Ì© ìñ¹© ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý£ lowed by a spiritual reflection and meditation by Fr. ´³ñÇ ·³ÉáõëïÇ Ëûëù ³ñï³ë³Ý»ó ÎÇ- Muron. ñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û ì³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ì³ñÇã سñÙÝÇ Directorate Chair Mr. Hagop Tchagaspanian, ³ï»Ý³å»ï îdzñ Ú³Ïáμ æ³Õ³óå³Ý»³Ý£ after which the participants watched a Power Point ê© ä³ï³ñ³·Ç Ù³ëÇÝ ï»ë³»ñÇ½Ç Ù»Ï- presentation on the Divine Liturgy of the Armenian ÝáÕ³Ï³Ý óáõó³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ Ï³ï³ñáõ»ó³õ Power Church. Point-áí£ Mr. Garo Bedrosian then spoke on the mis- ÎÇñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û í³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ³é³ù»- sion of the Sunday School and also on the meaning Éáõû³Ý« ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ä³ÑùÇ »õ Ø»Í ä³Ñáó of Great Lent and Great Lent Sundays. ÎÇñ³ÏÇÝ»ñáõ ÇÙ³ëïÝ áõ ·áñÍÝ³Ï³Ý ÇÙ³óáõ- 33

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Èàê ²ÜÖºÈÀêÆ ø²Ô²ø²äºî²ð²ÜÆÜ Ø¾æ ï³ÝùÇÝ áõ Çñ³·áñÍáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ£ òºÔ²êä²Üàôº²Ü ÚÆÞ²î²ÎàôØ Î³ñ× ¹³¹³ñ¿ ÙÁ »ïù« ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³- Ï³Ý ËáñÑáõñ¹Á ·áõÙ³ñ»ó ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý 96³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í Û³ïáõÏ ÝÇëï ÙÁ« áñáõÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ« ÅáÕáíÁ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë å³ïáõ»ó öñáý© ÚáíѳÝݿ뻳ÝÁ »õ Çñ»Ý Û³ÝÓÝ»ó ò»- Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ Çñ Ñéã³Ï³·Çñ¿Ý ûñÇ- Ý³Ï ÙÁ£ Üß»Ýù áñ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ÁݹáõÝ»Éáõû³Ý μ³ÅÝÇÝ ÷³ÏÙ³Ý ³ÕûÃùÁ ϳï³ñ»ó гÛñ ØÇõ- éáÝ© ³Ý ³é³çÇÝ Ñ»ñÃÇÝ ·áÑáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ²ëïáõÍáÛ« áñ ³éÇÃÁ ÁÝÍ³Û³Í ¿ ѳõ³ù³μ³ñ ÛÇß³ï³Ï»Éáõ ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ½áÑ»ñÁ« »õ ³Ûë ·Íáí áÕçáõÝ»ó ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³Ï³Ý Ëáñ- Ñáõñ¹Áª ³Ýáñ Ñ»ï»õáÕ³Ï³Ý ½ûñ³Ïóáõû³Ý ѳٳñ£ гÛñ ØÇõéáÝ Ý³»õ ¹ñáõ³ïÇùáí ³Ý¹- гõ³ï³ñÇÙ ÙݳÉáí í»ñçÇÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ öñáý© è© ÚáíѳÝݿ뻳ÝÇ »ñ³Ë- Çñ ³õ³Ý¹áõû³Ý« Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁëÇ ù³Õ³ù³å»- ïÇùÇÝ« áõ ³ÕûÃù μ³ñÓñ³óáõó ³é ²ëïáõ³Í« ïáõÃÇõÝÁ Û³ïáõÏ Ñ³Ý¹Çëáõû³Ùμ ÙÁ á·»Ïáã»ó áñå¿ë½Ç ˳ճÕáõû³Ùμ å³Ñå³Ý¿ μáÉáñÁ« ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý£ ÇëÏ Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý ݳѳï³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ ßÝáñÑ¿ Û³- ø³Õ³ù³å»ï³Ï³Ý ËáñÑáõñ¹Ç ³Ý¹³Ù- õ»ñÅ³Ï³Ý Ë³Õ³ÕáõÃÇõÝ£ Ý»ñ ¾ñÇù γñë»ÃÇÇ »õ öûÉ ¶ñÇ·áñ»³ÝÇ Ý³Ë³- Ó»éÝáõû³Ùμ« âáñ»ùß³μÃÇ« 20 ²åñÇÉÇ ³é³- õûïáõÝ« ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇ ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ« áñáõÝ Ññ³õÇñ- õ³Í ¿ÇÝ Ñ³Û Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ£ »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓ© î© Øáõß»Õ L.A. CITY COUNCIL GENOCIDE ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ Çμñ»õ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇã« COMMEMORATION ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û »Õ³õ ¶»ñå© î© ØÇõéáÝ Ì© ìñ¹© ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý« ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùμ ²ñÅ© î© On Wednesday, April 20th, 2011 the 96th an- ìÇ·¿Ý ²õ© øÑÝÛ© ì³ëÇÉ»³ÝÇ »õ ²ñÅ© î© Ü³ñ»Ï niversary of the Armenian Genocide was com- ²õ© øÑÝÛ© ö»ÑÉÇí³Ý»³ÝÇ£ Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ ¶»ñß© î© memorated by the Los Angeles City Council at City ì³ã¿ ²ñù© Úáíë¿÷»³Ý« Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ »õ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Hall. The annual commemoration was hosted by ³ÛÉ ÙdzõáñÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ£ Council President Eric Garcetti and Coucilmember гݹÇåáõÙÁ ëÏë³õ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ÁÝ- Paul Krekorian. ¹áõÝ»Éáõû³Ùμ ÙÁ »õ ѳõ³ù³Ï³Ý ³ÕûÃùáí£ Very Rev. Fr. Muron Aznikian represented ä³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í ¿ñ ϳñ× Û³Û³ï³·Çñ ÙÁ« áñáõÝ H.E. Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, ÁÝóóùÇÝ« ù³Õ³ù³å»ï³Ï³Ý ËáñÑáõñ¹Á å³ï- accompanied by Archpriest Fathers Vicken Vas- áõ»ó ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ×³Ý³ãáõÙ ·ï³Í å³ïÙ³μ³Ý silian and Nareg Pehlivanian. H.E. Archishop öñáý© èÇãÁñï ÚáíѳÝݿ뻳ÝÁ« ³é Ç ·Ý³Ñ³- Vatche Hovsepian and ANC-WR representatives ï³Ýùª ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý áõëáõÙݳëÇñáõû³Ý were in attendance. »õ ѳÛáõû³Ý Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõÝ ×³Ý³ãÙ³Ý Ýå³- ï³Ïáí μ³½Ù³ï³ëÝ»³Ï ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ Çñ ³ß˳-

34

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

¦²ð²ð²î§ î²Ü ´Ü²ÎÆâܺðÀ ²ÜزêÜ âØܲòÆÜ ê© Ú²ðàôº²Ü îúÜÆ ìºð²Üàðà¶àÔ ØÂÜàÈàðî¾Ü

The day began with a collective prayer and a ÆÝãå¿ë ïûÝ³Ï³Ý ³ÛÉ ³éÇÃÝ»ñáí« ÝáÛÝ- reception during which Prof. Richard Hovannisian å¿ë ³É ê© Ú³ñáõû³Ý ïûÝÇÝ« ¦²ñ³ñ³ï§ î³Ý was honored. Members of Prof. Hovannisian's fam- μݳÏÇã ï³ñ»óÝ»ñÁ ³ÝÙ³ëÝ ãÙݳóÇÝ ê© Ú³- ily were present for the ceremony. ñáõû³Ý ïûÝÇ ÙÃÝáÉáñï¿Ý áõ ³Ýáñ í»ñ³Ýá- After a short break, a special session dedi- ñá·áÕ Ý»ñ·áñÍáõûݿݣ th cated to the 96 anniversary of the Armenian Geno- âáñ»ùß³μÃÇ« 27 ²åñÇÉÇÝ« ê© »õ ³ÝÙ³Ñ cide followed in the Council Chambers, during which ä³ï³ñ³· Ù³ïáõóáõ»ó³õ ¦²ñ³ñ³ï î³Ý§ Prof. Hovannisian was once again honored and pre- ØÇßÁÝ ÐÇÉ½Ç Ñ³Ù³ÉÇñÇ Ù³ïñ³Ý Ù¿ç« Ý³Ë³- sented with the City Council resolution in recognition ·³Ñáõû³Ùμ »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ of the Armenian Genocide. ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ »õ The morning reception closed with the bene- Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ùμ Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³Ý³ó ¹³ëáõ diction by Fr. Muron, who first thanked God for ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ£ granting the opportunity to collectively commemo- Ðá·»õáñ³Ï³Ý³ó ¹³ëÁ Ý³Ë ³Ûó»É»ó rate the Armenian Genocide with the City Council, ѳëï³ïáõû³Ý ÑÇõ³Ý¹³ÝáóÇ μ³ÅÇÝÁ, áõñ and saluted the Council members for their support Û³ïáõÏ ³ÕûÃù ϳï³ñ»ó áõ »ñ·»ó ê© Ú³ñáõ- and friendship. He lauded Prof. Hovannisian for his û³Ý ïûÝÇ ß³ñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ© å³ïëå³ñ»³ÉÝ»ñÁ invaluable contributions to the field of Armenian ê© Ð³Õáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ëï³ó³Ý »õ í»ñ³Ýáñá·»óÇÝ Studies, and concluded by praying for the Lord to Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý áõ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ³õ³Ý¹Ý»ñáõÝ protect and keep us all in peace, and for the souls of Ñ»ï Çñ»Ýó ѳÕáñ¹³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ our martyrs to rest in peace. êñμ³½³ÝÁ μ³ñ»Ù³ÕÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõ ßÝáñѳõá- ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõÕÕ»ó å³ïëå³ñ»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²å³« ѳëï³ïáõû³Ý Ù³ïñ³Ý Ù¿ç, ê© ä³ï³ñ³· Ù³ïáõó»ó »õ ù³ñá½»ó ¶»ñå© î© ØÇõéáÝ Ì© ìñ¹© ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý£ Ú³õ³ñï ê© ä³ï³- ñ³·Ç, ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ѳõ³ù³Ï³Ý Ëáëïáí³- ݳÝù« áñÙ¿ »ïùª ï³ñ»óÝ»ñÁ ëï³ó³Ý ê© Ð³- Õáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ£ ¼³ïÏáõ³Ý ß³ñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ »ñ·»- óáÕáõû³Ùμ »õ ³õ³Ý¹³Ï³Ý ïÝûñÑÝ¿ùÇ ³ñ³-

35

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Divine Liturgy was then celebrated at the Chapel. Very Rev. Fr. Muron Aznikian celebrated Divine Liturgy and delivered the sermon. Residents in attendance received Holy Communion at the conclusion of the service. The Prelate and clergy were then hosted to a lunch by the directors. On Saturday, April 23rd, Easter Eve, mem- bers of the Armenian Church Youth Association visited Ararat Home where they presented to the residents a program of Easter hymns, traditional ñáÕáõû³Ùμ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÝ áõ Ðá·»õáñ Armenian songs, and poetry. гÛñ»ñÁ μ³ñ»Ù³ÕÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÷á˳Ýó»óÇÝ Ñ³ëï³ïáõû³Ý μݳÏÇãÝ»ñáõÝ, å³ßïûÝ¿áõ- û³Ý »õ ïÝûñ¿Ýáõû³Ý« ³å³ ÑÇõñÁÝϳÉáõ»- ó³Ý ׳ßáí£ òºÔ²êä²Üàôº²Ü 96-²Øº²ÎÆÜ Ú³ÛïÝ»Ýù ݳ»õ, áñ »ÙÇë ºñÇï³ë³ñ- ÜàôÆðàô²Ì ØƲòº²È ê© ä²î²ð²¶ ¹³ó ³Ý¹³Ù¬³Ý¹³ÙáõÑÇÝ»ñ ²õ³· Þ³μ³Ã, 23 ²åñÇÉÇ ³é³õûïáõÝ ÝáÛÝå¿ë ³Ûó»É»óÇÝ ØÇßÁÝ ÐÇÉ½Ç ¦²ñ³ñ³ï îáõݧÁ, »õ ß³ñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ »ñ·»óáÕáõû³Ùμ, ³½·³ÛÇÝ »ñ·»ñáí áõ Ýáõ³- ·áí »õ μ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ³ñï³ë³Ýáõ- û³Ùμ áõñ³Ë³óáõóÇÝ Ñ³Û Ù³ÙÇÏÝ»ñáõ áõ å³åÇÏÝ»ñáõ ëñï»ñÁ£

ºñÏáõß³μÃÇ« 25 ²åñÇÉÇÝ« Ø»é»ÉáóÇ ûñÁ« ³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 11-ÇÝ« ²åñÇÉ»³Ý ܳѳ- EASTER DIVINE LITURGY AT ï³ÏÝ»ñáõ à·»ÏáãÙ³Ý ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ѳݹÇë³õáñ "ARARAT HOME" Ùdzó»³É ê© ä³ï³ñ³· Ù³ïáõóáõ»ó³õ »õ Ñá- ·»Ñ³Ý·ëï»³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝ Ï³ï³ñáõ»ó³õ On the morning of Wednesday, April 27th, êñμáó Ô»õáݹ»³Ýó سÛñ î³×³ñÇÝ Ù¿ç« äÁñ- H.E. Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, å¿Ýù£ presided over Easter Divine Liturgy at Ararat Home ²ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ýó Çñ»Ýó Ù³ëݳÏóáõ- in Mission Hills. Prelacy clergy members partici- ÃÇõÝÁ μ»ñÇÝ Ð³Ûó. ²é³ù»É³Ï³Ý ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ, Ð³Û pated in the Divine Liturgy, which is celebrated each γÃáÕÇÏ¿ »õ Ð³Û ²õ»ï³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý ºÏ»Õ»óÇ- year on this occasion. Ý»ñáõ Ðá·»õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ£ Clergy members first visited the nursing fa- êáõñμ ä³ï³ñ³·Á Ù³ïáõó³Ý»ó »õ cility where they led a prayer service and offered ëñïÇ Ëûëù ³ñï³ë³Ý»ó »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠Holy Communion to the residents. The Prelate also ²é³çÝáñ¹Áª ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© سñïÇ- conveyed his Easter wishes to the residents. ñá뻳ݫ ³å³« ëñïÇ Ëûëù ³ñï³ë³Ý»óÇÝ Ð³Û

36

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

γÃáÕÇÏ¿ ѳٳÛÝùÇ ÅáÕáíñ¹³å»ï Ðá·ß© î© ²è²æÜàð¸ êð´²¼²ÜÀ Àܸàôܺò ¶ñÇ·áñ ìñ¹© Þ³ÑÇÝ»³Ý »õ Ð³Û ²õ»ï© ºÏ»Õ»- вڲêî²ÜÆ Øúî زÎ-Æ óÇÝ»ñáõ ØÇáõû³Ý ÑáíÇõ ì»ñ³å³ïáõ»ÉÇ Úáí- ܺðβڲòàôòÆâÆÜ ²ÚòºÈàôÂÆôÜÀ ë¿÷ سÃá뻳ݫ áñÙ¿ »ïù« ²åñÇÉ»³Ý å³ï- ·³ÙÁ ÷á˳Ýó»ó ¶»ñß© î© ÚáíÝ³Ý ²ñù© î¿ñ- ï¿ñ»³Ý£ ê© ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ³õ³ñïÇÝ« سÛñ î³×³ñÇ ßñç³÷³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ Ñ᷻ѳݷëï- »³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝ« ܳѳï³Ï³ó ʳãù³ñÇÝ ³éç»õ£

JOINT DIVINE LITURGY IN COMMEMORATION OF THE 96TH ANNIVERSARY OF THE ARMENIAN GENOCIDE ܳËûñûù ×ß¹áõ³Í ųٳ¹ñáõû³Ý ÙÁ ÑÇÙ³Ùμ« Â»ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© سñïÇñáë»³Ý âáñ»ùß³μÃÇ« 4 سÛÇëÇ Û»ïÙÇçûñ¿ÇÝ ÁݹáõÝ»ó ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ùûï زÎÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇã î³- ýÇݳ γñã»õ³ÛÇ »õ ³Ýáñ ·É˳õáñ ËáñÑñ¹³- Ï³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý ´³Ûåáõñû³ÝÇ£ ²ÝáÝó ÏþÁÝÏ»ñ³- ݳÛÇÝ Ð³Û ²Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý ²é»õïáõñÇ ÀÝÏ»ñ³Ï- óáõû³Ý ÷áË Ý³Ë³·³Ñ ºñáõ³Ý¹ ²ñ×áÛ»³Ý »õ ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ѳٳϳñ·áõÙÇ å³ï³ë˳- ݳïáõ ʳã³ïáõñ ÊáõïÇÏ»³Ý£ гݹÇåáõÙÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û »Õ³Ý Ðá·ß© î© ä³ñûõ ìñ¹© ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³Ý« ²½·© λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý On Monday, April 25th, the 96th anniversary of ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý îdzñ ì³Ñ¿ º³- the Armenian Genocide was commemorated with ·áõ廳ݫ ²½·© ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ï îÇ- Divine Liturgy and Requiem with the participation ÏÇÝ èÇÙ³ äûÕáë»³Ý »õ ÷áË ³ï»Ý³å»ï îdzñ of the Armenian Apostolic, Catholic, and Evangelical Öáñ× âûñå³×»³Ý£ Churches. ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ áÕçáõÝ»ó Û³ñ·»ÉÇ The service was held at St. Leon Cathedral in ÑÇõñ»ñÁ »õ ÁݹѳÝáõñ ͳÝûÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ïáõ³õ Burbank. Divine Liturgy was celebrated by H.E. ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ³é³ù»Éáõû³Ý áõ ³ß- Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, who ˳ï³ÝùÇ ¹³ßï»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ« ÝϳïÇ áõݻݳ- also delivered his message on this occasion. Remarks Éáí Û³ïϳå¿ë Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñÝ áõ ³½·³ÛÇÝ were then delivered by Very Rev. Fr. Krikor í³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõÃÇõÝÁ£ öá˳¹³ñ- Chahinian and Rev. Joe Matossian, after which H.E. Ó³μ³ñ« زÎÇ å³ßïûݳï³ñÝ»ñÁ ï»Õ»Ïáõ- Archbishop Hovnan Derderian, Primate delivered ÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ïáõÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ the sermon. Placing of flowers at the memorial cross ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ý ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ý »õ å»- -stone in the Cathedral courtyard followed the ser- ï³Ï³Ý áõ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ßñç³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï vice. ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý ¹³ßï»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ÊáñÑÁñ- 37

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

¹³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Áݹ·ñÏ»óÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý« ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ áõ Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Ï»³Ýù»ñÁ »õ ³ÝáÝó ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý Ù¿ç زÎÇ Ï³ï³ñ³Í Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÁ£ ̳ÝûÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ áõ ï»- ë³Ï¿ïÝ»ñ ÷á˳ݳÏáõ»ó³Ý ݳ»õ ê÷ÇõéùÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõáÕ ûųݹ³Ïáõ- û³Ýó Ù³ëÇÝ« ³ÛÝ Ýϳï³éáõÙáí« áñ ³Ýѳï- Ý»ñ ÿ ѳëï³ïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÏñÝ³Ý Ø²ÎÇ ×³Ù- μáí ûųݹ³ÏáõÃÇõÝ ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»É г۳ëï³ÝÇÝ£ Æ å³ï³ëË³Ý Ø²ÎÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÇÝ Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÝ áõ Ý»ñ- Ï³Û ÑÇõñÁÝϳÉÝ»ñÁ ÁݹѳÝáõñ ·ÇÍ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ͳÝûÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ïáõÇÝ Û³ïϳå¿ë Ødzó»³É Very Rev. Fr. Barthev Gulumian, Central Executive ܳѳݷݻñáõ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·³ÕáõÃÇ Ï³½Ù³õáñ- member Mr. Vahe Yacoubian, Executive Council Ù³Ý ÑáÉáíáÛÃÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ« Çμñ»õ Ñ»ï»õ³Ýùª úë- Chair Mrs. Rima Boghossian, and Executive Council ٳݻ³Ý ϳÛëñáõû³Ý ѳɳͳÝùÝ»ñáõÝ« ò»- Vice-Chair Mr. George Chorbajian participated in Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý« »õ ³ÝáÝóÙ¿ Ëáõë³÷»Éáíª ³Ûë the meeting. ³÷»ñÁ ¹ÇÙáÕÝ»ñáõ ³ÉÇùÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²ÝáÝù ϳݷ The Prelate gave a general overview of the ³éÇÝ Çñ»ñ³Û³çáñ¹ ë»ñáõݹݻñáõ ³½·³ÛÇÝ Prelacy's endeavors and mission, focusing specifi- å³ïϳݻÉÇáõû³Ý ½·³óáõÙÇÝ« áõ Ç Ù³ëݳ- cally on our churches and schools. The guests re- õáñǪ üñ»½ÝáÛÇ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·³ÕáõÃÇ Çõñ³Û³ï- ported on the endeavors of international organiza- Ïáõû³Ý íñ³Û« Ýß»Éáí« áñ ßñç³ÝÁ« ÁÉɳÉáí tions operating in Armenia and also on United Na- »ñÏñ³·áñÍ³Ï³Ý ·ûïÇ« ÏñÝ³Û Ï³ñ»õáñ Ý»ñ- tions development programs aimed at improving ¹ñáõÙ áõÝ»Ý³É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý ³ß˳- Armenia's financial and social sectors. There was ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç£ also discussion on Diaspora assistance to Armenia гݹÇåáõÙÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ and how individuals and organizations can aid Ar- êñμ³½³ÝÁ Ûáõß³Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñ Û³ÝÓÝ»ó Û³ñ·»ÉÇ menia through the United Nations. ÑÇõñ»ñáõÝ£ In response to questions from the guests on Armenian communities in America, the Prelate and Council members spoke of persecution by the Otto- PRELATE WELCOMES man Empire and the subsequent Genocide as the UNITED NATIONS RESIDENT primary reason for emigration of Armenians to COORDINATOR DAFINA GERCHEVA America. They also noted that the Armenian com- munity of Fresno can play an important role in the

development of Armenia since they live in a largely On Wednesday, May 4th, 2011, H.E. agricultural area and have unique experiences that Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, wel- other communities may not. comed to the Prelacy United Nations Resident Coor- At the conclusion of their meeting, the Prel- dinator Ms. Dafina Gercheva and Senior Advisor Mr. ate presented the guests with mementos. Armen Baibourtian. They were accompanied by Ar- menian American Chamber of Commerce Vice-

President Mr. Yervand Arjoyan, and Mr.

Khatchadour Khoodigian, who had coordinated the visit. 38

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²ðºôºÈº²Ü àôÔÔ²ö²è ºÎºÔºòÆܺðàô »õ ²ëáñÇ àõÕÕ³÷³é ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ ØƲòº²È ê© ä²î²ð²¶ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Â»ÙÇ ²é³çÝáñ¹ ¶»ñß© î© ºáõ×ÇÝ ø³÷É³Ý ²ñù»åÇëÏáåáëÇ£ ê© ä³ï³ñ³·ÇÝ Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³Ý »ñ»ù »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Â»Ù¿Ý Ý»ñë ͳé³- ÛáÕ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ѳÛñ»ñÁ£ Ðá·»õáñ ²é³çÝáñ¹Ý»ñÁ ½·»ëï³õáñ- õ³Í, Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ ó÷ûñáí ³é³çÝáñ- ¹Áõ»ó³Ý ê. ºÏ»Õ»óÇ, áõñ ѳٳï»Õ ϳï³- ñ»óÇÝ ê© »õ ³ÝÙ³Ñ ä³ï³ñ³·Á£ ê. ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ÁÝóóùÇÝ, ÛÇßáõ»ó³Ý ݳ»õ »ñ»ù Ñá·»õáñ å»- ï»ñÁª ²ñ³Ù ²© Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Ð³Ûñ³- å»ïÁ« ÞÝáõï³ ¶© ä³åÁ« »õ ¼³ùù³ ä³ïñÇ- ³ñùÁ£ ê© Ð³Õéñ¹áõû³Ý ųٳݳϫ Ý»ñÏ³Û μáÉáñ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ« »ñ»ù ß³ñù ϳ½Ù³Í« Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ Ù»ñ »ÙÇ ·»Õ»- »ñÏÇõÕÇõ »õ ѳõ³ïáí Ùûï»ó³Ý »õ ѳÕáñ- óÇÏ ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ¿« ÙÇç-»Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ¹Áõ»ó³Ý øñÇëïáëÇ êáõñμ Ù³ñÙÇÝáí »õ ³ñÇõ- Û³ñ³μ»ñáõû³Ýó ÍÇñ¿Ý Ý»ñë« ·áñͳÏó³Ï³Ý Ýáí£ ëÇñáÛ ³ÛÝ ÙÃÝáÉáñïÁ, áñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ¿ Ç í»ñ ÏÁ ê. ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ³õ³ñïÇÝ Ý»ñÏ³Û Ñá·»- ïÇñ¿ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý àõÕÕ³÷³é гÛ, ÔÁåïÇ »õ õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ áÕçáõÝ»ó ÑõñÁÝÏ³É ÔåïÇ ²ëáñÇ ùáÛñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ »õ ³ÝáÝó μ³ñ»ç³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ³é³çÝáñ¹ª ¶»ñß© î© êñ³åÇáÝ ºåÇë- ²é³çÝáñ¹Ý»ñáõÝ ÙÇç»õ£ ²ÝáÝù ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý Ïáåáë, »õ ³å³ ÔåïÇ àõÕÕ³÷³é ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ ÷á˳¹³ñÓ ëÇñáÛ »õ Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ ÙÃÝáÉáñïÇ Ù¿ç »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ýª Ðá·ß© î© ÖáÝ ì³ñ¹³å»ï, ë»ñïûñ¿Ý ÏÁ ·áñͳÏóÇÝ »õ Ùdzï»Õª ųٻñ- Ëûë»ó³õ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ñ³Ûñª ê© ²Ã³Ý³ë ²Õ»ù- ·áõÃÇõÝ, ³ÕûÃù, ëáõñμ å³ï³ñ³· ÿ Ïñûݳ- ë³Ý¹ñ³óÇÇ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ »õ ·áñÍ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ϳÝ, ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïã³Ï³Ý, å³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý áõ »ñÇ- Ú³çáñ¹³μ³ñ áÕçáÛÝÇ Ëûëùáí ѳݹ¿ë ï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý ٳϳñ¹³ÏÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û û·ï³- »Ï³Ý »ÙÇë μ³ñ»ç³Ý ²é³çÝáñ¹ª ´³ñÓñ© î© ß³ï Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ùß³Ï»Ý »õ ѳõ³ùÝ»ñ ÏÁ Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ݫ áñ Çñ ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå»Ý, Ýå³ï³Ï áõݻݳÉáí ùñÇëïá- ß»ßï»ó ³ÛÝ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÁ, áñ »ñ»ù ³½·»ñÝ ³É Ý¿³Ï³Ý áõÕÕ³÷³é ¹³õ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, »Ï»Õ»ó³- å³ïÙáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý Ï³Ý Ñ³ñáõëï ³Ýó»³ÉÝ áõ ųé³Ý·áõÃÇõÝÁ ѳõ³ïùÁ å³Ñå³Ý³Í áõ å³ßïå³Ý³Í »Ý ÷á˳Ýó»É Ýáñ ë»ñáõݹݻñáõÝ »õ ³Ùñ³åݹ»É ³ñÇõÝáí, »õ Ù³Õûó áñ ØÇçÇÝ ²ñ»õ»ÉùÇ Ù¿ç ²é³ù»É³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ïùÁ£ ˳ճÕáõÃÇõÝ ïÇñ¿ »õ ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û ÅáÕá- ²Ûë ÍÇñÇÝ Ù¿ç« ÐÇÝ·ß³μÃÇ« 5 سÛÇëÇÝ íáõñ¹Ý»ñÁ ³åñÇÝ Ë³Õ³Õáõû³Ý Ù¿ç, ÇÝãå¿ë ÔåïÇÝ»ñáõ ê. سñdz٠²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ ºÏ»Õ»ó- ݳ»õ Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó, ÿ ³Ûë ï³ñÇ õáÛ Ù¿ç, Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁë, ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ѳٳï»Õ øñÇëïáëÇ ê© Ú³ñáõû³Ý ïûÝÁ »õ ²åñÇÉ 24-Á ê© ä³ï³ñ³·« ݳ˳·³Ñáõû³Ùμ »õ Ù³ëݳÏ- ½áõ·³¹Çå³Í ¿ ÝáÛÝ ûñÁ, áñ Ð³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ³É óáõû³Ùμ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý àõÕÕ³÷³é ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ ç³ñ¹¿Ý áõ ó»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Û³ñáõÃÇõÝ ³é- ²é³çÝáñ¹Ý»ñáõÝ« Û³ÝÓÇÝë ÑÇõñÁÝÏ³É ÔÁåïÇ Ý»Éáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÝ ¿© »õ ²ëáñÇ àõÕÕ³÷³é àõÕÕ³÷³é ѳٳÛÝùÇ ²é³çÝáñ¹ ¶»ñß© î© ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Â»ÙÇ ²é³ç- êñ³åÇáÝ ºåÇëÏáåáëÇ« »ÙÇë μ³ñ»ç³Ý ²é³ç- Ýáñ¹ª ¶»ñß© î© ºáõ×ÇÝ ø³÷É³Ý ²ñù»åÇëÏá- Ýáñ¹ª ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ« åáë, áñ Çñ ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç Ù³Õûó, áñ ùñÇë-

39

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý μáÉáñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñÁ ÙdzëÇñï áõ Ù¿Ï Ñá·Ç ¹³éÝ³Ý áõ Ùdzï»Õ ½²ëïáõ³Í ÷³é³μ³Ý»Ý, ÇÝãå¿ë ¿ñ å³ñ³·³Ý ùñÇëïá- Ý¿³Ï³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ³é³çÇÝ ßñç³ÝÇÝ£ ²ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý ³õ³ñïÇÝ« ѳõ³ù³Ï³Ý ËÙμ³Ýϳñ ³éÝáõ»ó³õ« áñÙ¿ »ïù ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»- ó³õ ëÇñáÛ ×³ß£ î³ñμ»ñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛñ»ñ ë»Õ³Ý³ÏÇó »Õ³Ý Çñ³ñáõ£ êÇñ³ÉÇñ ÙÃÝáÉáñïÇ Ù¿ç ëÏëáõ³Í Ñá·»- å³ñ³ñ ûñÁ Çñ ³õ³ñïÇÝ Ñ³ë³õ ³ÕûÃùáí »õ μ³ñ»Ù³ÕÃáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí£

Remarks were then delivered by Archbishop Mardirossian and Archbishop Kaplan. Archbishop Mardirossian noted how Easter and the 96th anni- versary of the Armenian Genocide coincided this year stating that this coincidence was fitting given ORIENTAL ORTHODOX CHURCHES that as mankind was redeemed and reborn by the ANNUAL JOINT DIVINE LITURGY Resurrection of our Lord, so were the Armenian people resurrected and reborn from the ashes of On Thursday, May 5th, 2011, the Prelates and Genocide. He continued, "Our Coptic and Syriac clergy of the Armenian, Coptic, and Syriac Churches brothers know well the pain and struggle of the Ar- gathered at Holy Virgin Mary Coptic Orthodox menian people for you too have tragically suffered Church in Los Angeles for their annual joint Divine persecution for your faith, which continues to this Liturgy. day. What we all have in common is our steadfast The gathering was held under the auspices of faith in our Lord Savior Jesus Christ, which has the Council of Oriental Orthodox Bishops headed by sustained us and our faith for centuries." The Prel- H.E. Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, ate concluded by expressing hope for peace to pre- H.E. Archbishop Mor Clemis Eugene Kaplan, Prelate vail in the Middle East. of the Syriac Orthodox Church, and H.G. Bishop In his remarks Archbishop Kaplan hoped for Serapion, Prelate of the Coptic Orthodox Church. all Christian churches to unite and become one Clergy members from the three churches body and one soul as was the case in the early days participated in the Liturgy. of Christianity. Divine Liturgy was celebrated jointly by the The day concluded with a luncheon. three Prelates. During the service, prayers were of- fered for the three spiritual leaders H.H. Catholicos Aram I, H.H. Pope Shenouda III, and H.H. Patriarch Zakka I. At the conclusion of the service, Holy

Communion was offered to all participating clergy. Following Divine Liturgy, Bishop Serapion greeted the Prelates and clergy members, and invited Fr. John to speak about the life and works of Coptic Church father St. Athanasius of Alexandria.

40

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²ðºôºÈº²Ü àôÔÔ²ö²è ºÎºÔºòÆܺðàô »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³ó Û³ÝÓݳÅáÕáíÝ»ñáõ ½»ÏáÛóÝ»- ²ðºôØîº²Ü Þðæ²ÜÆ ²è²æÜàð¸Üºðàô ñÁ, áñáß»ó. ³.- ÜáÛ»Ùμ»ñ 2011ÇÝ« àõÕÕ³÷³é »Ï»Õ»- кðÂ²Î²Ü ÄàÔàì óÇÝ»ñáõ ÎÇñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û ì³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ 8-13 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ùμ »õ »ñ·»óáÕáõû³Ùμ ê. ä³ï³ñ³· »õ ³ß³- Ï»ñï³Ï³Ý ÙÇûñ»³Û ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïã³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ù áõݻݳɣ μ.- àõÕÕ³÷³é »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ ØÇç-ºñÇ- ï³ë³ñ¹³ó Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙμÁ ݳËáñ¹ ï³ñÇÝ»- ñáõ ÝÙ³Ý Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ³ÙÇëÝ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ, ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïã³Ï³Ý Íñ³·ñáí ÙÇûñ»³Û û·ï³- ß³ï ѳõ³ù ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå¿£ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ øñÇëïáÝ¿³- Ï³Ý ¸³ëïdzñ³Ïáõû³Ý ¶ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÁ »õ ÎÇ- ñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û ì³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ì³ñÇã سñÙÇÝÁ Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñáõ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõû³Ùμ »õ ·É˳õáñáõû³Ùμ û- ßñç³ÝÇ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý àõÕÕ³÷³é »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ ÙÇë ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ, ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ ²é³çÝáñ¹Ý»ñáõ ÊáñÑáõñ¹Á, Û³ÝÓÇÝë Ð³Û ²é³- Íñ³·ñáõÙÇ Ý³ËÝ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõ Ó»é- ù»É³Ï³Ý« ÔÁåïÇ »õ ²ëáñÇ àõÕÕ³÷³é ºÏ»Õ»- ݳñÏ³Í »Ý ·áñÍݳå¿ë »õ ɳõ³·áÛÝë Ù³ëݳÏ- óÇÝ»ñáõ« ºñ»ùß³μÃÇ, 10 سÛÇë 2011ÇÝ, Çñ Ñ»ñ- ó»Éáõ ²ñ»õ»É»³Ý àõÕÕ³÷³é ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ Ã³Ï³Ý ÅáÕáíÁ ·áõÙ³ñ»ó ê© º÷ñ»Ù ²ëáñÇ ÏÇñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û í³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ÿ ÙÇç-»ñÇï³- »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³Ý¿Ý Ý»ñë, äÁñå¿Ýù£ ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý ѳõ³ùÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 11:00ÇÝ, ²é³çÝáñ¹ гõ³ù³Ï³Ý ׳ßáí, ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇ Ñ³õ³ù³- êñμ³½³Ý гÛñ»ñª ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© سñ- Ï³Ý Ýϳñáí »õ ³ÕûÃùáí ÷³Ïáõ»ó³õ ÅáÕáíÁ£ ïÇñá뻳ݫ ¶»ñß. î© ºáõ×ÇÝ ²ñù© ø³÷É³Ý (²ëáñÇ àõÕÕ³÷³é) »õ ¶»ñß© î© êñ³åÇáÝ ºåÇëÏáåáë (ÔÁåïÇ àõÕÕ³÷³é)« Çñ»Ýó ÁÝÏ»- ñ³ÏóáÕ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ѳÛñ»ñáõ Ù³ëݳÏóáõ- û³Ùμ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ϳñ× ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝ Ï³- ï³ñ»É¿ »ïù, ³Ýó³Ý ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Íñ³·ñÇ Ùß³Ï- Ù³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£

²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ ÏþÁÝÏ»ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ øñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ¸³ëïdzñ³Ïáõû³Ý ´³Å³Ý- PRELATE PARTICIPATES IN MEETING ÙáõÝùÇ í³ñÇãÝ»ñª ¶»ñå© î© ØÇõéáÝ Ì© ìñ¹© OF THE COUNCIL OF ORIENTAL ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý »õ Ðá·ß© î© ä³ñûõ ìñ¹© ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³Ý« ORTHODOX BISHOPS »õ ¾ÝëÇÝáÛÇ êñμáó ܳѳï³Ï³ó ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ ÑáíÇõ ²ñÅ© î© è³½ÙÇÏ øÑÝÛ© ʳã³- On Tuesday, May 10th, 2011, the Council of ïáõñ»³Ý£ Oriental Orthodox Bishops held their regular meet- ÄáÕáíÁ ùÝݳñÏ»ó Û³é³çÇÏ³Û Ùdzï»Õ ing at St. Ephraim Syriac Orthodox Cathedral, Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ »õ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõ ϳñ»ÉÇáõ- hosted by H.E. Archbishop Mor Clemis Eugene ÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ£ ÄáÕáíÁ, Éë»É¿ »ïù àõÕÕ³÷³é »Ï»- Kaplan (Prelate of the Syriac Church of the West- Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ ÏÇñ³ÏÝûñ»³Û í³ñųñ³ÝÝ»ñáõ »õ ern U.S.) 41

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ºØÆê ºðÆî²ê²ð¸²ò ØÆàôº²Ü ºððàð¸ Ðයôàð вز¶àôزð

The day began with a prayer service led by H.E. Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, H.E. Archbishop Mor Clemis Eugene Kaplan, and H.G. Bishop Serapion, and with the participation of clergy members from the three dioceses. Very Rev. Fr. Muron Aznikian, Very Rev. Fr. Barthev Ðáí³Ý³õáñáõû³Ùμ »ÙÇë ´³ñ»Ëݳ٠Gulumian, and Rev. Fr. Razmig Khatchadourian ²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ²ñù© سñïÇñáë- also participated in the service and meeting. »³ÝÇ« Þ³μ³Ã« 7 سÛÇë« 2011-ÇÝ« ²½·© ²é³ç- During the meeting, reports were presented Ýáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ¦îÇ·ñ³Ý »õ ¼³ñáõÑÇ î¿ñ Ô³- on the activities of the Sunday School and Youth ½³ñ»³Ý§ ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ·áõÙ³ñáõ»ó³õ »ñÇï³- Committees, and future collaborative efforts were ë³ñ¹³ó ÙÇûñ»³Û Ñá·»õáñ ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñ ÙÁ£ drafted, among them the following: гٳ·áõÙ³ñÇ ÁݹѳÝáõñ Ã»Ù³Ý ¿ñ ¦àñá±õ - Oriental Orthodox Churches Sunday Schools ϳåáõ³Í »ë§, áñáõÝ Ù³ëݳÏó»ó³Ý ²ñ»õÙÁï- Divine Liturgy and gathering in November of 2011. »³Ý »ÙÇ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹-»ñÇï³- - Gathering of the Oriental Orthodox ë³ñ¹áõÑÇÝ»ñ¿Ý ßáõñç ÛÇëáõÝ Ñá·Ç, Ñá·»õáñ Churches Youth Groups in the coming months. ³é³çÝáñ¹áõû³Ùμ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇë øñÇë- The day concluded with a luncheon. ïáëÝ¿³Ï³Ý ´³Å³ÝÙáõÝùÇ í³ñÇãÝ»ñ¿Ýª Ðá·ß© î© ä³ñûõ ìñ¹. ÎÇõÉÇõÙ»³ÝÇ£ гٳ·áõÙ³ñÁ ëÏë³õ ³é³õûï»³Ý ³ÕûÃùÝ»ñáí »õ ųٻñ·áõû³Ùμ£ Ü³Ë³×³ß¿Ý »ïù, μ³ñÇ ·³ÉáõëïÇ Ëûëù ³ñï³ë³Ý»ó »ñÇ- ï³ë³ñ¹³ó ÙÇáõû³Ý ÎÉ»Ýï¿ÛÉÇ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇ

³ï»Ý³å»ï ´³ñß© è³ýýÇ êñÏ© øÇõñù×»³Ý£

гٳ·áõÙ³ñÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ùÝݳñÏáõ»ó³õ ÙÇïdzÛǪ Éñ³ïáõ³Ï³Ý áõ ù³ñá½ã³Ï³Ý ׳Ù- μáí ²ëïáõ³Í »õ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõÃÇõÝÁ ϳåÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ Êûëáõ»ó³õ Ù»ñûñ»³Û ųٳݳÏÝ»ñáõÝ Éñ³ïáõáõû³Ý ϳñ»õáñáõû³Ý, ³Ýáñ ³ñ³· ѳëáÕáõû³Ý, ÃáÕ³Í ¹ñ³Ï³Ý áõ ÅËï³Ï³Ý ³½¹»óáõû³Ýó, Û³ïϳå¿ëª internet, facebook, twitter, T.V »õ ³ÛÉ Ñ»é³ñÓ³ÏÙ³Ý ÙÇçáóÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ£ Ü»ñÏ³Û »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõÝ ÛáÛÅ Ñ»ï³-

42

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ùÁñùñáÕ ³Ûë ÝÇõûñÁ ³ßËáÛÅ å³Ñ»óÇÝ ½³ÝáÝù, ²õ»ÉÇ áõß »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý« ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ- áñáÝù ßÇÝÇã Ù³ëݳÏóáõÃÇõÝ μ»ñÇÝ, å³ñ½»Éáí ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ¦ê© îñ¹³ï »õ ê© ²ß˿ݧ Ù³ïñ³Ý Ù¿ç« Çñ»Ýó ÙÇïùÝ áõ ·³Õ³÷³ñÝ»ñÁ, Û³ïϳå¿ë ÎÇñ³Ï³ÙïÇó ųٻñ·áõÃÇõÝ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ« ѳõ³ù³μ³ñ ùÝݳñÏ»Éáí Éñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÁ ¹ñ³- ѳݹÇë³å»ïáõû³Ùμ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ï³Ý Ó»õáí û·ï³·áñÍ»Éáõ ɳÛÝ Ï³ñ»ÉÇáõû³Ýó Ðûñ »õ Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ùμ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõÝ£ å³ñ³·³Ý, Ñá·»õáñ³å¿ë ³õ»ÉÇ ³×»Éáõ, ²ë- ÀÝÃñÇù¿Ý »ïù, Ù³ëݳÏÇóÝ»ñÁ ÁÝÏ»ñ³- ïáõÍáÛ ËûëùÁ ³é³õ»É »õë ï³ñ³Í»Éáõ »õ Ýáñ ÛÇÝ Ùï»ñÙÇÏ ÙÃÝáÉáñïÇ Ù¿ç Çñ³ñáõ Ñ»ï »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ Ý»ñ·ñ³õ»Éáõ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ áõ ³½- ½ñáõó»óÇÝ, Çñ³ñáõ Ï»³ÝùÇ Ù³ëÇÝ íϳÛáõ- ·Ç Ï»³Ýù¿Ý Ý»ñë£ Ü»ñϳ۳óáõÙÝ»ñÁ ϳï³- ÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ïáõÇÝ, ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ íñ³Û ÅáÕáíñ¹³- ñ»óÇÝ ê»ñû ÆëÏ¿Ýï¿ñ»³Ý »õ ê³ñÇÝ¿ ʳÝå³- Ï³Ý »ñ·»ñ Ýáõ³·»óÇÝ áõ »ñ·»óÇÝ£ å³ÛÇ, ³å³ ùÝݳñÏáõÙÝ»ñáí ѳݹ¿ë »Ï³Ý ´áÉáñÇÝ ëÇñï»ñÁ óÝÍáõû³Ùμ É»óáõ»- êáõñ¿Ý úï³å³ß»³ÝÝ áõ êÇñáõÝ ÎáñÏÇëÁ£ ó³Ý£ ²ÝáÝù í»ñ³Ýáñá·áõ³Í Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáí »õ Ýáñ οëûñÇÝ Ùdzï»Õ áõÝ»ó³Ý ëÇñáÛ ×³ß£ å³ß³ñáí Çñ»Ýó ïáõÝ»ñÁ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ý, Çñ»Ýó Ö³ß¿Ý »ïù, ²ëïáõ³Í³ßÝã³Ï³Ý, ëñμ³Ëûë³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï ï³Ý»Éáí ²Ù»Ý³ëáõñμ ºññáñ¹áõû³Ý »õ ³½·³ÛÇÝ Ûáõß³ñÓ³ÝÝ»ñáõ »õ ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñáõ å³ñ·»õ³Í ûñÑÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, Éáõë³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ѳñóáõÙÝ»ñáí ß³ï Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý ½³ñ·³ó- ˳ճÕáõÃÇõÝÁ£ Ù³Ý ÙñóáõÙ ÙÁ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ, áñ ³é³õ»É Ùï»ñÙáõÃÇõÝ áõ ç»ñÙáõÃÇõÝ ëï»ÕÍ»ó ÑÇÝ· ËáõÙμ»ñáõ μ³ÅÝáõ³Í »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ ÙÇç»õ£ ACYA 3RD ANNUAL SEMINAR HELD AT Ú»ï ÙÇçûñ¿Ç ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõݬ½ñáÛóÁ Ý»ñ- THE PRELACY ϳ۳óáõó Þ³Ýà êñÏ© سÝ×ÁÉÇù»³ÝÁ, Ëûë»Éáí ³ñ¹Ç μÅßÏáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ϳï³ñáõáÕ êÁñÁÏÁëÇÇ On Saturday, May 7th, 2011, the Armenian Ù³ëÇÝ (Surrogacy)£ Church Youth Association (ACYA) held its third ²å³ гÛñ ä³ñûõ ÙÇûñ»³Û ѳٳ·áõÙ³- annual Seminar at the Western Prelacy "Dikran ñÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ùÝݳñÏáõ³Í μáÉáñ ÝÇõûñÁ »½- and Zarouhie Der Ghazarian" Hall under the aus- ñ³Ï³óáõó »õ ѳٳå³ñ÷³Ï å³ï³ëË³Ý ïÁ- pices of H.E. Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, õ³õ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ áõÕÕ³Í μáÉáñ ѳñó»- Prelate. Nearly 50 members participated in the edu- ñáõÝ£ cational and spiritual seminar which was led by ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ áõñ³Ëáõû³Ùμ ¹ÇÙ³- Very Rev Fr Barthev Gulumian and entitled, was õáñ»óÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ, áñ ³Ûë "How Are You Connected...". ³éÇÃáí ³ÝáÝó ÛÕ»ó Çñ å³ï·³ÙÁ£ êñμ³½³Ý The seminar convened early in the morning гÛñÁ Ý³Ë Çñ ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÝ áõ áõñ³ËáõÃÇõÝÁ with prayers, followed by breakfast. Opening re- Û³ÛïÝ»ó Ç ï»ë »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáõ ³ßËáÛÅ Ù³ë- marks were delivered by ACYA Glendale Chapter ݳÏóáõû³Ý ³Ûë ÙÇûñ»³Û ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ£ Chairman Deacon Raffi Kurkjian. The main topic ²ÝáÝó ÷á˳Ýó»ó Çñ Ñá·»õáñ Ëñ³ïÝ»ñÁ, Ïáã of the day was presented by two fellow ACYA áõÕÕ»ó μáÉáñÇÝ Ï³åáõ³Í ÙÝ³É ²ëïáõÍáÛ, ÇÝã- members, Sarineh Khanbabaei and Sero Eskan- å¿ë ݳ»õ Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ áõ ³½·³ÛÇÝ daryan, who discussed the positive and negative ef- ëñμáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ áõ ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²Ûë ³éÇÃáí fects of media on Christian life and its influences on ݳ»õ, êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ Ù³ë- Christian beliefs. ݳÏóáÕ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ç ÝáõÇñ»ó There were additional discussions by Suren ²ëïáõ³Í³ßáõÝã Ù³ï»³Ý ÙÁ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³- Odabashian and Sirun Korkis. At noon, the youth ½³Ý Ðûñ Ñ»ï ³éÝáõ»ó³õ ݳ»õ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇ Ýϳñ gathered to thank the Lord for His blessings as they ÙÁ£ enjoyed delicious home made meals.

43

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²ðºôØîº²Ü ÂºØÆ Ðයôàð²Î²Ü²ò вز¶àôزð

In the afternoon, the program began with an exciting educational game of Bible Jeopardy. The questions were based on the Bible and themes re- lated to the topic of the day, as well as questions about Armenian saints and churches. After a com- petitive game, members enjoyed snacks as they re- laxed and took a short break. Members returned to their seats as they got ready for the second main ÐÇõëÇë³ÛÇÝ ²Ù»ñÇϳÛÇ ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý discussion of the day. The topic, Surrogate Mother- »ÙÇ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ 39ñ¹ hood, was presented by Deacon Shant Manjelikian, Ýëï³ßñç³ÝÇ Ý³Ëûñ»³ÏÇÝ, âáñ»ùß³μÃÇ, 11 who discussed its effects on Christianity and its role سÛÇë 2011ÇÝ, ³é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 10£30ÇÝ, in Armenian culture. ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇë ¦îÇ·ñ³Ý »õ ¼³- Later in the afternoon, Very Rev Fr Barthev ñáõÑÇ î¿ñ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý§ ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ Gulumian, took the stage to answer all the questions áõÝ»ó³õ Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³Ý³ó ÙÇûñ»³Û ѳٳ·áõ- that the youth had about the main two topics dis- Ù³ñ, ݳ˳·³Ñáõû³Ùμ »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠cussed during the day. ²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ê© ²ñù© سñ- With great honor and joy, ACYA members ïÇñá뻳ÝÇ, »õ Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ùμ »ÙÇë Ùdz- welcomed the Prelate who conveyed his blessings μ³Ý ѳÛñ»ñáõÝ »õ ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇó ¹³ëáõÝ£ and remarks to the youth. As a token of appreciation гٳ·áõÙ³ñ¿Ý ³é³ç« ¦ê© îñ¹³ï »õ ê© for all the hard work and success of the seminar, the ²ß˿ݧ Ù³ïñ³Ý Ù¿ç ϳï³ñáõ»ó³õ ²é³õûï- Prelate presented each participant with a copy of the »³Ý ųٻñ·áõÃÇõÝ£ Armenian Bible. ²ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý ³õ³ñïÇÝ, ¦îÇ·ñ³Ý »õ The seminar concluded with a group picture© ¼³ñáõÑÇ î¿ñ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý§ ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç Ñá·»- Evening prayers were then offered, led by the õáñ ËáñÑñ¹³Íáõû³Ý å³ÑÁ ³é³çÝáñ¹»ó Prelate and with the participation of Fr. Barthev and ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ, áñ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáí ä»ï- Rev. Fr. Ardak Demirjian. ñáë ²é³ù»³ÉÇ »ñÏñáñ¹ ÀݹѳÝñ³Ï³Ý ܳ- The youth later enjoyed the rest of the eve- Ù³ÏÇ 1.1-8 ѳٳñÝ»ñ¿Ý, í»ñ ³é³õ ÁݹѳÝ- ning having dinner, playing the piano, singing, and ñ³å¿ë ùñÇëïáÝ»³ÛÇÝ »õ Û³ïϳå¿ë Ñá·»õá- giving testimonies. ñ³Ï³ÝÇÝ ÏáãáõÙÁ, ²é³ù»³ÉÇÝ μ³é»ñáí Ññ³- The overall experience of the seminar was õÇñ»Éáí ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ Ù³ëݳÏóáÕ »Ï»Õ»ó³- given high reviews as members got a better insight ϳÝÝ»ñÁ î¿ñ ÚÇëáõëÇ ·Çïáõû³ÙμÁ É»óáõ»Éáõ of the days’ topics, in addition to gaining a better un- »õ ³Ý·áñÍ áõ ³ÝåïáõÕ ãÙݳÉáõ£ derstanding on how the media affects Christians to- ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ Ñá·»õáñ day. They all look forward to the fourth annual ËáñÑñ¹³ÍáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù« ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÁ ëÏë³õ Seminar in 2012. 44

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

Õ»ó ù³Ñ³Ý³Û ѳÛñ»ñáõÝ, áñ ѳٳËáõÙμ ³ß- ˳ï³Ýùáí ϳñ»Ý³Ý ɳõ³·áÛÝë Û³·áõñ¹ ï³É ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç Ñá·»õáñ áõ ³½·³ÛÇÝ Ï³ñÇùÝ»- ñáõÝ, ³õ»ÉóÝ»Éáíª Ã¿ áñ³Ï»³É ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇó ËáõÙμáí ¿ áñ Ïÿ³å³ÑáíáõÇ Â»ÙÇë Û³é³ç- ÁÝóóÝ áõ Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ²© ÝÇëïÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ, Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ»ó³õ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇÝ ÛÕáõ»ÉÇù ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ï»Õ»Ï³·ÇñÁ£ οëûñÇÝ, ëÇñ³ÉÇñ ÙÃÝáÉáñïÇ Ù¿ç, ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ëÇñáÛ ×³ß£

гٳ·áõÙ³ñÇ »ñÏñáñ¹ ÝÇëïÁ ëÏë³õ Çñ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Û»ï ÙÇçûñ¿ÇÝ£ ²ñÅ© î© ìÇ·¿Ý ²õ© øÑÝÛ© гÛñÁ Ý³Ë áÕçáõÝ»ó »ñ¿ó Ùdzμ³Ý³ÏÇó ì³ëÇÉ»³Ý, Ð³Û Ø³ÝáõÏÇ î³ñáõ³Ý ³éÇÃáí »Õμ³ÛñÁª ¶»ñß© î© º÷ñ»Ù ²ñù© ³峷»³ÝÁ, Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó ¹³ë³ËûëáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ, ÝÇõà áõÝ»- ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ μáÉáñ Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛñ»ñÁ, ·Ý³- ݳÉáíª ¦Ð³Û سÝáõÏÇ ÎñÃáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ »õ ѳï»Éáí ³ÝáÝó ÝáõÇñáõÙÝ áõ Ù³ïáõó³Í ͳ- ³Ûëûñ§£ ¸³ë³ËûëáõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ïù Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³Ý- é³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ Ñá·»õáñ Ù³ñ½¿Ý Ý»ñë, μáÉáñÁ Ý»ñÁ Ùdzëݳμ³ñ Ëûë»ó³Ý ÍË³Ï³Ý ßñç³Ý- Ññ³õÇñ»Éáíª É³õ¿Ý ɳõ³·áÛÝÇÝ Ó·ï»Éáõ »õ Ý»ñ¿ Ý»ñë Ð³Û Ø³ÝáõÏÇ î³ñáõ³Ý ³éÇÃÇÝ ³ÝËáÝç ͳé³Û»Éáõ£ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ»ÉÇù Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñáõ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ݳ»õ Â»Ù³Ï³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ£ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõ ѳٳå³ñ÷³Ï Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ- ²å³ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáí£ ÙÁ ϳï³ñ»ó, ëÏë»Éáí Ñá·»õáñ-³ñ³ñáÕ³Ï³Ý ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý гÛñÁ »õ ø³Ñ³Ý³Û ѳÛ- Ï»³Ýù¿Ý, ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Ñ»ï ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇó Û³ñ³- ñ»ñÁ ½»ÏáÛóÝ»ñ ïáõÇÝ Û³é³çÇϳÛÇÝ ï³ñáõ»- μ»ñáõûݿÝ, ß»ßï»Éáí ݳٳݳõ³Ý¹ »Ùë »ñÇ- ÉÇù ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ£ γï³ñáõ»ó³õ ï³ë³ñ¹ áõ å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í Ýáñ ù³Ñ³Ý³Ý»ñáí ²½·³ÛÇÝ ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ »Ï»Õ»ó³- ûÅï»Éáõ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ£ ²å³ Ù³Õûó, áñ Åá- Ï³Ý »ñ»ë÷á˳ÝÝ»ñáõ ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÁ, »õ μ³Ý³- Õáí³Ï³Ý ³Ûë ûñÁ ÁÝÃ³Ý³Û Ñ»½³ë³Ñ áõ ¹³é- Ó»õáõ»ó³Ý ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿ ²½·³ÛÇÝ Ý³Ûª åïÕ³μ»ñ£ ºñ»ë÷áË³Ý³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇÝ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõ»ÉÇù êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ μ³óÙ³Ý Ëûëù¿Ý »ïù ϳ- ³é³ç³ñÏÝ»ñÁ£ ï³ñáõ»ó³õ ¸Çõ³ÝÇ ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝ£ Ðá·»õáñ³- гٳ·áõÙ³ñÇ í»ñçÇÝ μ³ÅÇÝáí, ÝϳïÇ Ï³Ý³ó гٳ·áõÙ³ñÇ ¸Çõ³ÝÇ ³Ý¹³Ù ÁÝïÁñ- ³éÝáõ»ó³Ý Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ³ÙÇëÝ»ñáõ ³ß˳- õ»ó³Ý ¶»ñå© î© ØÇõéáÝ Ì© ìñ¹© ²½ÝÇÏ»³Ý, ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõ ·É˳õáñ ѳݷñáõ³ÝÝ»ñÁ »õ Û³ï- ³ï»Ý³å»ï, ÇëÏ ²ñÅ© î© ²ñï³Ï øÑÝÛ© î¿ÙÇñ×- ϳå¿ë 6-23 ÐáÏï»Ùμ»ñ 2011-ÇÝ Ü©ê©ú©î©î© »³Ý, ³ï»Ý³¹åÇñ£ ²ï»Ý³å»ï гÛñ êáõñμÁ ²ñ³Ù ²© ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇ Â»ÙÇë ßÝáñ- Ññ³õÇñ»ó º÷ñ»Ù êñμ³½³ÝÁ, áñ ÇÝù ³É, Çñ Ñ»ÉÇù Ñáíáõ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ³ÛóÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ϳñ·ÇÝ, Çñ ëñïÇ ËûëùÁ áõÕÕ¿ ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÇÝ º½ñ³÷³ÏÇã Ëûëùáí, ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³- Ù³ëݳÏÇó Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ£ º÷ñ»Ù êñμ³- ½³ÝÁ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ó ѳٳ·áõ- ½³Ý, Ý³Ë ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ²é³çÝáñ¹ Ù³ñÇÝ Ù³ëݳÏóáÕ Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛñ»ñÁ, Ïáã êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ, Çñ»Ý ïáõ³Í ³Ûë Ññ³õ¿ñÇÝ áõÕÕ»Éáí μáÉáñÇݪ ¹ñ³Ï³Ý Ñá·Çáí ³åñ»Éáõ »õ ѳٳñ »õ Â»Ù¿Ý Ý»ñë ³Ýáñ ï³ñ³Í ÅÇñ áõ μ³ó³ñÓ³Ï μͳËݹñáõû³Ùμ ϳï³ñ»Éáõ ϳÛï³é ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ, ³å³ Ïáã áõÕ- Çñ»Ýó íëï³Ñáõ³Í ³é³ù»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ£

45

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ºñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 5£00-ÇÝ, í»ñç ·ï³õ ù³Ñ³Ý³ÛÇó ѳٳ·áõÙ³ñÁª ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³- ÝÇÝ ¦ä³Ñå³ÝÇã§áí »õ ¦²ß³Ï»ñïù øñÇëïáëǧ ß³ñ³Ï³ÝÇ Ùdzï»Õ »ñ·»óáÕáõû³Ùμ£

ANNUAL PRELACY CLERGY CONFERENCE

On Wednesday, May 11th, 2011, on the eve of the 39th Representatives Assembly, the annual Prel- acy clergy conference was held at the Prelacy Archbishop Tabakian thanked the Prelate "Dikran and Zarouhie Der Ghazarian" Hall. The for the invitation to participate in the conference conference was presided over by H.E. Archbishop and commended his hard work and efforts for the Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, with the participa- advancement of the Prelacy. He also urged clergy tion of the clergy order. members to spare no effort in ensuring that the The day began with Morning Services at the spiritual needs of their respective communities are "St. Dertad and St. Ashkhen" Chapel. fulfilled and noted that a well-prepared and devoted Clergy members then headed to the hall for a clergy order is vital to the successful realization of spiritual meditation led by the Prelate who reflected the Prelacy's mission. on the calling and mission of clergy. Quoting from 2 During the first session the Religious Council Peter 1:8, the Prelate stressed that in order for their report which will be presented at the Representa- service to remain fruitful, they must grow in faith tives Assembly was analyzed by the participants "in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord" (2 and revised accordingly. Peter 1:2) After lunch, the second session convened The conference then convened with opening with a lecture by Archpriest Fr. Vicken Vassilian remarks by the Prelate who welcomed H.E. on the educating of the Armenian child in the past Archbishop Yeprem Tabakian and clergy members, and present day. A discussion followed on local and commended their dedicated service. events each parish is planning to celebrate the The Prelate then briefly spoke on the endeav- "Year of the Armenian Child". ors of the Prelacy including religious services and A discussion on activities anticipated for the rites, relations between clergy and their congrega- upcoming year then took place, followed by the tions, and the importance of having young and well- election of religious delegates to the Representatives prepared clergy. He then wished success to the day’s Assembly and the drafting of suggestions to present proceedings. to the upcoming Assembly. The election of the officers followed, with The last session was dedicated to the plan- ning of the Pontifical Visit of H.H. Catholicos Aram Very Rev. Fr. Muron Aznikian elected Chairman th rd and Rev. Fr. Ardak Demirjian Secretary. Fr. Muron I which will take place from October 6 to the 23 invited Archbishop Tabakian to deliver his remarks. of this year.

46

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

The conference concluded with the Prelate's with the collective singing of the "Ashagerdk Kris- closing remarks and benediction, and the day closed dosi" (Disciples of Christ) hymn.

ºØÆê ¦Èàôê²ôàðÆ⧠ºðÆî²ê²ð¸²ò PRELACY "LOUSAVORICH" YOUTH ºð¶â²ÊàôØ´Æ ²Ü¸²Øܺð CHOIR PARTICIPATES IN THE 4TH زêܲÎòºò²Ü àôÔÔ²ö²è ANNUAL ORTHODOX DAY OF PRAISE ºÎºÔºòÆܺðàô ²ÔúÂøÆ úðàô²Ü

On Satur- Þ³μ³Ã« 14 day, May 14th, 2011, سÛÇëÇÝ, ê³Ýó the fourth annual ØáÝÇù³ÛÇ ê© ä»ï- Orthodox Day of ñáë »õ ê© äûÕáë Praise was held at ÔÁåïÇ àõÕÕ³- St. Peter and St. ÷³é »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Paul Coptic Ortho- Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ dox Church in àõÕÕ³÷³é »Ï»Õ»- Santa Monica, with óÇÝ»ñáõ 4-ñ¹ ï³- the participation of ñ»Ï³Ý ÙÇûñ»³Û members from the ѳõ³ùÁ£ Oriental and Eastern Orthodox Churches. ¦úñÃáïáùë ö³é³μ³Ýáõû³Ý úñ§áõ³Ý The annual event serves to unite members Çñ»Ýó Ù³ëݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ μ»ñÇÝ ÔÁåïÇ« гÛó© of the Orthodox faith and celebrate and praise God ²é³ù»É³Ï³Ý« ²ëáñÇ« ²ÝïÇáùÇ« ºÃáíåÇáÛ, through singing. Among the participants were the èáõëÇáÛ »õ àõùñ³ÝÇáÛ àõÕÕ³÷³é »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñÁ£ Armenian, Coptic, Syriac, Antiochian, Ethiopian, ²é³õûï»³Ý Å³ÙÁ 8£30ÇÝ Ù³ïáõóáõ»ó³õ ê© and Russian Orthodox Churches. ä³ï³ñ³·« áñáõÝ ³õ³ñïÇÝ« Ý»ñϳݻñÁ ëï³- By the ordinance of H.E. Archbishop Mou- ó³Ý ê© Ð³Õáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ£ ²å³« »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ÏáÕùÇ shegh Mardirossian, Prelate, members of the Prel- ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ÝáÝù áõÝ»ó³Ý Ùdzó»³É ×³ß áõ acy "Lousavorich" youth choir, led by Very Rev. Fr. ͳÝûóó³Ý Çñ³ñáõ£ Barthev Gulumian, participated in the event. ä³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý Û³Ûï³·ÇñÇÝ, Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ The day began with the celebration of Divine »Ï»Õ»óÇ, ï³ñμ»ñ É»½áõáí, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ù¿Ï Ñ³õ³ï- Liturgy, after which the participants headed to the ùáí, Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó Çñ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý ß³ñ³Ï³Ý- adjoining hall for brunch and a meet and greet with Ý»ñ¿Ý áõ Ñá·»õáñ »ñ·»ñ¿Ý ÷áõÝç ÙÁ£ members of the sister churches. »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© The official program consisted of the singing Øáõß»Õ ê© ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ Û³ÝÓݳñ³ñáõ- of hymns by the choirs of the participating churches û³Ùμ« ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ¦Èáõë³õáñÇ㧠in their respective languages. »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³ó »ñ·ã³ËáõÙμÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ »õë Çñ»Ýó Ù³ëݳÏóáõÃÇõÝ μ»ñÇÝ ³Ûë ѳõ³ùÇÝ, Õ»- ϳí³ñáõû³Ùμ Ðá·ß© î© ä³ñûõ ìñ¹© ÎÇõÉÇõÙ- »³ÝÇ£

47

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

²¼¶© ì²Ð²Ü ºô ²ÜàôÞ Þ²ØȺ²Ü ì²ðIJð²ÜÆ ²ô²ðî²Î²Ü ¸²ê²ð²ÜÆ ²Þ²ÎºðîܺðÀ ²¼¶© ²è²æÜàð¸²ð²Ü ²ÚòºÈºòÆÜ

ëï³ó³Ý Ó»é³Ùμ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ£ ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ßñç³÷³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ·ïÝáõáÕ Ûáõ- ß³ñÓ³ÝÇÝ ³éç»õ Ùdzëݳμ³ñ Éáõë³Ýϳñáõ»É¿ »ïù« ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ ³é³çÝáñ¹áõ»ó³Ý ¦îÇ·ñ³Ý »õ ¼³ñáõÑÇ î¿ñ Ô³½³ñ»³Ý§ ëñ³Ñ« áõñ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ Ùï»ñÙÇÏ Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ ÙÁ£ ²ß³Ï»ñï- ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³Ñ³Ý »õ ²ÝáÛß Þ³ÙÉ»³Ý í³ñ- Ý»ñÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇÝ »ñÏáõ ËÙμ³ÛÇÝ ³ñï³- ųñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ âáñ»ùß³μÃÇ« 25 سÛÇëÇ ë³ÝáõÃÇõÝ »õ ¹³ßݳÏÇ íñ³Û »ñ³Åßï³Ï³Ý ³é³õûïáõÝ« Çμñ»õ áõËï³õáñÝ»ñ ³Ûó»É»óÇÝ »ñÏáõ ·áñÍ£ ¶»Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý μ³ÅÇÝÇÝ Ù³ë- ²½·³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³Ý« áõñ ÁݹáõÝáõ»ó³Ý ݳÏóáõÃÇõÝ μ»ñ³õ ݳ»õ í³ñųñ³ÝÇÝ ïÝû- »ÙÇë μ³ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ ñ¿ÝÁª îdzñ ì³½·¿Ý سï¿ÝÉ»³Ý« Ýáõ³·»Éáí ²ñù© سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ »õ Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛñ»ñáõ ¹³ßݳÏÇ íñ³Û£ ÆëÏ í³ñųñ³ÝÇ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý ÏáÕÙ¿« ³ÕûûóÇÝ« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ îáùé ì³Ñ¿ öÇñáõÙ»³Ý« г۳ëï³Ý áõÕ»õá- Ó»é³Ùμ ê© Ð³Õáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ëï³ó³Ý« ³å³« ݳ- ñáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Çμñ»õ ÛÇß³ï³Ïª Çñ ¹ëï»ñ Ñ»ï ˳׳ßÇ å³Ñ¿ ÙÁ »ïù« ·»Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý Û³Û- ÙdzëÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ ÝáõÇñ»ó ٻͳ- ï³·Çñáí ÙÁ å³ïáõ»óÇÝ ÑÇõñÁÝϳÉÝ»ñÁ£ ¹Çñ Éáõë³Ýϳñ ÙÁª гճñÍÇÝÇ í³ÝùÇ£ ì³ñųñ³ÝÇ ïÝûñ¿Ýáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ ѳë- ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ѳÏÇñ× å³ï·³Ù ï³ïáõ³Í ·»Õ»óÇÏ ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝ ÙÁÝ ¿ ³Ûë ÙÁ áõÕÕ»ó ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ£ ÚÇëáõëÇ ³Ûɳϻñ- áõËﳷݳóáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ú·ïáõ»Éáí í³ñųñ³ÝÇÝ åáõû³Ý ¹ñáõ³·Á å³ïٻɿ »ïù« ²é³çÝáñ¹ Ù»ñӳϳÛáõûݿݫ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ« Çñ»Ýó áõ- êñμ³½³ÝÁ Ýϳï»É ïáõ³õ« áñ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ« ëáõóÇãÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ϳñ· ÙÁ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ï- í»ñ³ó³Í ¿ÇÝ »ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý áõ Ë³Õ³Õ å³Ñ¿Ý« óáõû³Ùμ Ñ»ïÇáïÝ Ñ³ë³Ý ²½·© ²é³çÝáñ- ó³ÝÏáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»óÇÝ« áñ ³Û¹ å³ÑÁ »ñϳ- ¹³ñ³Ý áõ ³é³çÇÝ Ñ»ñÃÇÝ« ³é³çÝáñ¹áõ»ó³Ý ñ¿ñ© ÝáÛÝå¿ë ³É« ß³ñáõݳϻó ²é³çÝáñ¹ ¦ê© îñ¹³ï »õ ê© ²ß˿ݧ Ù³ïáõé£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ« ß³ï ÷³÷³ù»ÉÇ åÇïÇ ÁÉɳñ« áñ êñμ³½³ÝÇÝ ÏáÕùÇÝ ¿ÇÝ ê© ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ »Ï»- ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõ ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ùμ áõ Ý»ñϳ۳ó- Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ ѳÛñ»ñ¿Ýª ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ Ïñû- õ³Í Û³Ûï³·Çñáí ëï»ÕÍáõ³Í ѳ׻ÉÇ å³ÑÁ ÝÇ ¹³ë³ïáõÝ»ñÁª ²ñÅ© î© ì³½·¿Ý øÑÝÛ© ²Ã- »ñϳñ¿ñ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ μ³ñÓñ ·Ý³- Ù³×»³Ý »õ ²ñÅ© î© ÎáÙÇï³ë øÑÝÛ© Âáñá뻳ݣ ѳï»ó ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõÝ ³Ûë ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ гõ³ù³Ï³Ý ³ÕûÃù¿ »ïù« ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÝ áõ Ûáñ¹áñ»ó« áñ í³ñųñ³Ý¿Ý ßñç³Ý³õ³ñï ÁÉɳ- ³ÝÓݳϳ½ÙÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ê© Ð³Õáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ É¿ »ïù« ³ÝáÝù Çñ»Ýó Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáõÝ áõ Ï»³Ý-

48

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

CHAMLIAN SCHOOL GRADUATING CLASS VISITS THE PRELACY

ù»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ³Ùáõñ å³Ñ»Ý ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý ³Ûë û×³Ë¿Ý On the morning of Wednesday, May 25th, Çñ»Ýó ×³ß³Ï³Í á·»Õ¿Ý ëÝáõݹÁ »õ ¹³éÝ³Ý 2011, the graduating class of Vahan and Anoush ϳÙáõñçª Û³çáñ¹ ë»ñáõݹݻñáõÝ Ñ»ï£ Chamlian School visited the Prelacy where they were welcomed by H.E. Archbishop Moushegh ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ݳ»õ μ³ñÓñ ·Ý³- Mardirossian and St. Mary's Church Pastors and ѳï»ó í³ñųñ³ÝÇÝ ïÝûñ¿ÝÁª îdzñ ì© Ø³- religion teachers Rev. Fr. Vazken Atmajian and ï¿ÝÉ»³ÝÁ« ÷áË ïÝûñ¿ÝáõÑÇݪ îÇÏÇÝ èÇó Rev. Fr. Gomidas Torossian. The students were ¶³μñÇ¿É»³ÝÁ« áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñÝ áõ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñÁ« ³Ûë accompanied by Principal Mr. Vazken Madenlian, ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý Û³çáÕ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÙÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ Vice-Principal Mrs. Rita Kaprielian, teachers and ì»ñç³å¿ë« ³Ý ßÝáñѳϳÉáõû³Ý áõ ¹ñáõ³ïÇ- Parent Support Committee members. ùÇ Ëûëù áõÕÕ»ó îáùé ì³Ñ¿ öÇñáõÙ»³ÝÇ« Ûáõ- It has become a tradition for the graduating ß³Ýáõ¿ñÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ£ class to come to the Prelacy and receive Holy Com- ÞÝáñѳϳÉáõû³Ý ѳÏÇñ× Ëûëù ÙÁ ³ñ- munion prior to their graduation. ï³ë³Ý»ó îÝûñ¿ÝÁ« ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»- Upon their arrival, the students, teachers, Éáí ³Ûë ç»ñÙ ÁݹáõÝ»Éõáû³Ý ѳٳñ« Ùdzų- and parents gathered at the "St. Dertad and St. Ù³Ý³Ï ¹ñáõ³ï»Éáí ÷áË ïÝûñ¿ÝáõÑÇÇÝ »õ Ashkhen" Chapel where they participated in a ÍÝáÕ³ûųݹ³Ï Ù³ñÙÇÝÇÝ ç³Ý³¹Çñ ³ß˳- prayer service and received Holy Communion from ï³ÝùÝ áõ ¹åñáóÇ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ÝáÝó Ý»ñ- the Prelate. ¹ñáõÙÁ£ After breakfast and a group photo taken in ö³ÏÙ³Ý ³ÕûÃù¿ »ïù« ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ front of the memorial monument at the Prelacy ¹åñáó í»ñ³¹³ñӳݫ Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ï ï³Ý»Éáí Ûáõ- courtyard, the students headed to the “Dikran and ß³Ýáõ¿ñ ³Õûó·Çñù»ñ »õ ³Ûë »ñÏáñ¹ áõËï³- Zarouhie Der Ghazarian” Hall where they pre- õáñáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ñ³×»ÉÇ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÝ»ñ£ sented a cultural program of poetry and music. Principal Vazken Madenlian also partici- pated in the cultural program by performing a song on the piano. Parent Dr. Vahe Peroomian and his

49

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

вش²ðÒØ²Ü îúÜÆÜ ²èÆÂàì ê© ä²î²ð²¶ª ê© ê²ð¶Æê ºÎºÔºòôàÚ Ø¾æ« ºô ²¼¶© ²è²æÜàð¸²ð²ÜÆ îÆÎܲÜò úIJܸ²Î زðØÆÜÆ ÒºèܲðÎÀ

ÐÇÝ·ß³μÃÇ, 2 ÚáõÝÇëÇÝ« гÙμ³ñÓÙ³Ý ïûÝÇÝ ³éÇÃáí« ö³ë³ïÇ- ݳÛÇ ê© ê³ñ·Çë »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ѳݹÇë³- daughter then presented the Prelate with a framed õáñ ê© ä³ï³ñ³·« picture of the Haghartsin Monastery which they had ѳݹÇë³å»ïáõ- photographed in Armenia. û³Ùμ »ÙÇë μ³- In his address to the students, the Prelate ñ»Ëݳ٠²é³çÝáñ¹ urged them to keep the Armenian spirit alive and ´³ñÓñ© î© Øáõß»Õ strong in them wherever they may find themselves ²ñù© سñïÇñáë- in the coming years, commended the administration »³ÝÇ£ and parents for organizing this annual visit to the ä³ï³ñ³·»ó Prelacy, and thanked Dr. Peroomian for the gift. »õ ù³ñá½»ó ÐáÉÇ- Mr. Madenlian expressed his thanks for the íáõïÇ ê© Î³ñ³å»ï سÛñ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ warm reception, and also commended the admini- ÑáíÇõ ²ñÅ© î© ìÇ·¿Ý ²© øÑÝÛ© ì³ëÇÉ»³Ý£ stration and parents for their service and contribu- ä³ï³ñ³·¿Ý í»ñç, ųÙÁ 11£30-ÇÝ« ²½·© tions to the school. ²é³çÝáñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ îÇÏݳÝó úųݹ³Ï سñÙÇÝÁ The gathering came to a close with the Prel- ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í ¿ñ ³õ³Ý¹³Ï³Ý ׳ßÏ»ñáÛà ÙÁ« ate's benediction. áñ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ö³ë³ïÇݳÛÇ ¦Üáõé§ ×³- ß³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç£ Ò»éݳñÏÁ ÏÁ í³Û»É¿ñ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³Ý Ðûñ Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ Ý»ñϳ- ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ÐÇõñÁÝϳÉáõÃÇõÝÁ Û³ÝÓÝ ³é³Í ¿ñ îÇÏÇÝ ²ñáõë гÝݳ£ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ñ³Ýñ³å»ïáõû³Ý ·É˳- õáñ ÑÇõå³ïáë îdzñ ¶ñÇ·áñ ÚáíѳÝÝÇë»³Ý »õ ïÇÏÇÝÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û »Õ³Ý ê© ä³ï³ñ³·ÇÝ »õ ׳ßÏ»ñáÛÃÇÝ£ Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ñ ݳ»õ Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Ùdzμ³Ýáõû³Ý »ñ¿ó ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý ¶»ñß© î© ÎáÙÇï³ë ²ñù© úѳݻ³Ý£ Ò»éݳñÏÇÝ μ³óÙ³Ý ËûëùÁ ³ñï³ë³Ý»ó îÇÏݳÝó úųݹ³Ï سñÙÇÝÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ îÇÏÇÝ ê³ÉμÇ êñáõñ»³Ý£ ²Ý áÕçáõÝ»ó Ý»ñ- ϳݻñÁ« ѳÏÇñ× Ï»ñåáí ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ ѳÝ- ¹ÇåáõÙÇ ß³ñųéÇÃÇÝ áõ μ³ñÇ í³Û»ÉáõÙ Ù³Õ-

50

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

ûÉáí μáÉáñÇÝ« Ññ³õÇñ»ó Ü»ñϳݻñáõÝ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõ»ó³õ гÙμ³ñÓÙ³Ý ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ³ñ- »ñ·»ñáõ ·ñùáÛÏ ÙÁ£ γï³ñáõ»ó³õ ï³ë³Ý»Éáõ Çñ ËûëùÁ£ ³õ³Ý¹³Ï³Ý íÇ׳ϳӷáõÃÇõÝ »õ ËÙμ³ÛÇÝ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ »ñ·»óáÕáõÃÇõÝ£ ¶»Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý Û³Ûï³·Ç- ϳï³ñ»ó ë»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ûñÑ- ñÇÝ Ù³ëݳÏóáõÃÇõÝ μ»ñ³õ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ »ñ·Çã ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ« ³å³ ³Ý¹ñ³- ¶³·ÇÏ ä³ï³É»³Ý£ ¹³ñÓ³õ гÙμ³ñÓÙ³Ý ïûÝÇ ËáñÑáõñ¹ÇÝ »õ ³ÝÏ¿ ùñÇë- ïáÝ»³ÛÇÝ áõ Ù³ñ¹Ïáõû³Ý ѳëÝáÕ å³ï·³ÙÝ»ñáõÝ£ FEAST OF ASCENSION ²Ý Ýß»ó« áñ ³Ûë å³ÑÁ å³- CELEBRATION WITHIN THE PRELACY ñáõñáõ³Í ¿ ³ÛÝ ËáñÑáõñ¹Ý»ñáí« áñáÝù Ù³ñÙ- ݳõáñáõ»ó³Ý ³é³õûï»³Ý ê© ä³ï³ñ³·áí£

Æñ ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç« ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó Ó»éݳñÏÇÝ ÑÇõñÁÝÏ³É îÇÏÇÝ ²ñáõë гÝÝ³Ý »õ ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýùáí ³ñï³- Û³Ûïáõ»ó³õ Ý»ñÏ³Û μ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñáõ ÝáõÇñáõÙÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ ݳ»õ ·áÑáõ- ݳÏáõÃÇõÝ ³ñï³Û³Ûï»ó »õ áÕçáõÝ»ó г۳ë- ï³ÝÇ ·É˳õáñ ÑÇõå³ïáëÁ« ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ Ý»ñ- ϳݻñáõÝ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó Ø»ÍÇ î³ÝÝ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ »ñ¿ó Ùdzμ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ¶»ñß© î© ÎáÙÇï³ë ²ñù© úѳݻ³ÝÁ« áñ ³Û¹ ûñ»ñáõÝ ÏÁ ·ïÝáõ¿ñ Èáë ²Ý×»ÉÁë »õ ÑÇõñ³μ³ñ Ý»ñÏ³Û ¿ñ Ó»éݳñÏÇÝ£

гÙμ ³ñÓÙ³Ý ïûÝÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ Ëûë»- ó³õ îÇÏÇÝ Ð»É¿Ý Ð³- É¿åÉ»³Ý£ ÊûëùÇ ³õ³ñ- ïÇÝ« îÇÏݳÝó úųÝ- Thursday, June 2nd, 2011 was the Feast of ¹³Ï سñÙÇÝÁ Ûáõß³- the Ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ. The Feast Ýáõ¿ñáí ÙÁ å³ïáõ»ó was celebrated within the Western Prelacy with Û³ñ·»ÉÇ ¹³ë³Ëûëáõ- Divine Liturgy and the traditional luncheon organ- ÑÇÝ£ ized by the Prelacy Ladies Auxiliary. ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÁ« Çñ ϳñ·ÇÝ« ·Ý³- The day began with Divine Liturgy at St. ѳï³Ýùáí ³ñï³Û³Ûïáõ»ó³õ ¹³ë³ËûëáõÑÇÇÝ Sarkis Church in Pasadena presided over by H.E. Ù³ëÇÝ »õ ¹ñáõ³ï»ó îÇÏݳÝó úųݹ³Ï سñ- Archbishop Moushegh Mardirossian, Prelate, and ÙÇÝÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ« áñáÝù ÝÙ³Ý Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñáõ celebrated by Archpriest Fr. Vicken Vassilian, who Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ Ïþ»ñ³ß˳õáñ»Ý Çñ»Ýó ÝáõÇñáõ- also delivered the sermon. Clergy members partici- Ùáí áõ ³Ýë³Ï³ñÏ Í³é³Ûáõû³Ùμ£ ²ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ« pated in the service. Consul General Mr. Grigor ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñμ³½³ÝÝ áõ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ÑÇõñ»ñÁ Hovhannissian and his wife Victoria were also in Ù»ÏÝ»ó³Ý£ attendance.

51

Ðයôàð äðÆêزÎ

êÇñ»ÉÇ Ð³Ûáñ¹Çù, Ð³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç μáÉáñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ù»Í å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ¿ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÇÉ Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óÇáí »õ ³Ýáñ ßáõñç ·áñÍáÕ Ï³éáÛóÝ»ñáí, áõ Çñ»Ýó ϳñ»- ÉÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí Ý»óáõÏ Ï³Ý·ÝÇÉ ³ÝáÝó μ³ñ·³õ³×- Ù³Ý »õ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£ Ø»ñ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ê³Ñٳݳ¹ñáõû³Ý ѳٳӳÛÝ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ѳÛ, áñ ³ÙμáÕç³óáõó³Í ¿ 18 ï³ñÇùÁ, ³é³Ýó áñ»õ¿ Ëïñáõû³Ý Çñ³õáõÝù áõÝÇ ³Ý¹³Ù³Ï- ó»Éáõ Çñ ßñç³ÝÇ »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ, Ý»ñÏ³Û ÁÉɳÉáõ ³Ýáñ The luncheon followed at Noor Restaurant in ²Ý¹³Ù³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÝ»ñáõÝ, ÁÝïñ»Éáõ »õ ÁÝïñáõ»Éáõ£ Pasadena, under the auspices of and with the par- лï»õ³μ³ñ, ëÇñ»ÉÇ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñ »õ ѳõ³ï³ó»³É ticipation of the Prelate. This year's luncheon was ѳۻñ, ÏÁ ûɳ¹ñ»Ýù áõ ç»ñÙûñ¿Ý ÏÁ ÷³÷³ùÇÝù, áñ hosted by Mrs. Arous Hanna. ¹áõù ³É Ó»ñ ϳñ·ÇÝ ³½·³ÛÇÝ å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ Among the guests in attendance were Consul ѳٳñ»Éáí ³Ý¹³Ù³·ñáõÇù Ó»ñ ßñç³ÝÇ ÍË³Ï³Ý General Mr. Grigor Hovhannissian and H.E. Archbishop Gomidas Ohanian. »Ï»Õ»óÇÇÝ »õ ³½·³ÛÇÝ »Ï»Õ»ó³Ï³Ý Ù»ñ ÁݹѳÝ- Welcoming remarks were delivered by Ladies ñ³Ï³Ý Ï»³Ýù¿Ý Ý»ñë ¹³éݳù Çñ³õ³ëáõ ·áñÍûÝ Auxiliary Chair Mrs. Salpi Srourian, who then in- ³Ý¹³Ù£ vited the Prelate to bless the tables and deliver his message. Dear Fellow Armenians, The Prelate reflected on the meaning and It is the duty of all fellow Armenians to be concerned message of our Lord's Ascension. He also acknowl- edged and thanked Mrs. Hanna for her sponsorship with the progress of all Armenian establishments, of the luncheon, and greeted the Consul General, specially with the church and related institutions. Archbishop Ohanian, and the hundreds of guests According to our National Constitution, all Armeni- present. ans of age 18 and above, without discrimination of Mrs. Helen Haleblian was then invited to speak about the sex, have the right to become an active member of history and traditions associated the church to participate in our General Membership with the Feast of the Ascension. Meetings to vote, to elect and be elected. At the end of the official We appeal and encourage young people and all of program, the Prelate commended the Ladies Auxiliary for organizing our parishioners, to fulfill their religious as well as such events that celebrate and national duties, to register and become standing ac- preserve our traditions. tive members of their parish church. The luncheon continued with a cultural pro- gram including a performance by singer Gagik Ba- dalyan. Guests were also handed a booklet of lyrics and participated in the singing of Ascension songs. The traditional drawing of the lots was also held.

52